of_o god_n immediate_o so_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v though_o still_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n have_v not_o this_o formal_a object_n convey_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a where_o read_v he_o of_o revelation_n inward_a and_o immediate_a make_v to_o abel_n who_o yet_o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n where_o read_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n who_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v who_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o read_v he_o i_o say_v of_o such_o revelation_n make_v to_o all_o these_o person_n who_o yet_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v they_o encourage_v enable_v support_v and_o carry_v through_o 24._o bâ—cause_v he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o angel_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o but_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n eiâ—her_o do_v or_o now_o do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o suâ—h_n a_o manner_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a and_o hereby_o he_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o destroy_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o those_o way_n mention_v be_v but_o accidental_a it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n he_o distinguish_v next_o betwixt_o what_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o doubt_v and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o mist_n while_o he_o explain_v neither_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o vive_a voice_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o command_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o material_a object_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n quoth_v as_o he_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o these_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n both_o of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o of_o the_o formal_a he_o add_v a_o serious_a truth_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v form_v sound_n of_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n by_o false_a apparition_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n prove_v whereby_o he_o confirm_v what_o we_o former_o say_v and_o give_v we_o fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o delusion_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v carry_v the_o impress_n of_o this_o truth_n always_o with_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n secure_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n persuade_v thâ—m_n that_o these_o voice_n and_o vision_n be_v real_o from_o god_n but_o be_v this_o secret_a testimony_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o come_v along_v with_o these_o divine_a voice_n and_o dream_n &_o c_o if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v hereby_o or_o against_o who_o will_v he_o fight_v if_o it_o be_v distinct_a than_o it_o seem_v god_n immediate_a speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o compel_v move_v and_o bow_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n unto_o a_o assent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a which_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n and_o thus_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n see_v above_o §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o he_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objective_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o god_n speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o for_o without_o this_o new_a testimony_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o false_a token_n aâ—d_v persuade_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o the_o voice_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v be_v real_o from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o now_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o falsehood_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o wild_a assertion_n for_o thâ—s_o inward_a testimony_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n or_o thâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o its_o use_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o declare_v immediate_o the_o object_n of_o then_o faith_n but_o to_o work_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o the_o object_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n as_o that_o power_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n then_o he_o add_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o be_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o evince_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o but_o we_o need_v neither_o assert_v it_o nor_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o these_o expression_n signify_v that_o singular_a way_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v with_o every_o individual_a private_a and_o particular_a believer_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o formal_a argument_n with_o which_o the_o close_v this_o paragraph_n may_v bâ—_n take_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n with_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o he_o come_v §_o 9_o to_o the_o main_a business_n the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o object_n he_o shall_v mean_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v alwaâ—es_v the_o same_o and_o think_v he_o that_o any_o christian_n will_v deny_v this_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v spend_v word_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o
then_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v no_o man_n that_o read_v this_o and_o deal_v honest_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v thereunto_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v sensible_a thereof_o close_v with_o this_o epiphonema_n that_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a day_n of_o visitation_n which_o who_o soever_o resist_v not_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o lightning_n shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o as_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o sound_n be_v hear_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v 24._o to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v short_o reply_v begin_v at_o what_o be_v last_o 1._o that_o spirit_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 3_o that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v wait_v not_o for_o man_n not-resisting_a no_o more_o than_o the_o wind_n whereunto_o christ_n there_o liken_v it_o and_o it_o through_v its_o effect_n the_o new_a birth_n for_o he_o add_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v this_o man_n there_fw-mi to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n 2._o how_o impertinet_fw-la that_o other_o expression_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v mat._n 24_o 27._o unto_o the_o purpose_n which_o this_o man_n be_v now_o handle_v he_o may_v read_v that_o run_v tâ—_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o these_o man_n to_o play_v thus_o bold_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o his_o write_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n and_o barbarian_n and_o so_o his_o proclamation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o see_v afterward_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v such_o a_o seed_n in_o every_o man_n 5._o he_o say_v here_o that_o god_n have_v certain_a singular_a time_n wherein_o he_o thus_o come_v but_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o observe_v another_o account_n of_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o of_o a_o day_n that_o do_v not_o go_v and_o come_v again_o as_o the_o angel_n move_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n or_o he_o must_v say_v that_o this_o day_n come_v but_o once_o in_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n time_n so_o that_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o at_o that_o very_a hour_n or_o moment_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v neither_o consonont_n to_o his_o expression_n elsewhere_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o comfortable_a to_o either_o one_o or_o other_o 6_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o god_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n to_o every_o man_n upon_o condition_n of_o non-refusal_n for_o he_o offer_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n clear_v and_o this_o offer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o propitiation_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 16_o 17._o so_o that_o this_o man_n doctrine_n destroy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o useless_a yea_o it_o take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o blood_n shed_v when_o it_o take_v away_o faith_n that_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o 7._o what_o be_v this_o not-dissenting_a &_o not-refusing_a that_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o arminian_n speak_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o use_n of_o free_a will_n at_o who_o devotion_n christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v this_o even_o this_o with_o the_o pelagianize_a socinianize_a and_o arminianize_a quaker_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o it_o must_v the_o everlasting_a song_n be_v sing_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n must_v be_v give_v to_o our_o own_o noble_a and_o well_o incline_v freewill_n that_o do_v not_o resist_v nor_o refuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n let_v never_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o these_o man_n secret_a 8._o that_o god_n wonderful_o warm_v and_o mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v mere_a quakerism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vain_a dream_n and_o that_o god_n wonderful_o mollifi_v &_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o man_n may_v refuse_v the_o call_n and_o perish_v may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a as_o that_o mollify_a &_o warm_v be_v interpret_v but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v take_v it_o he_o proclaim_v armianisme_n if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o yet_o say_v that_o man_v not_o resist_v of_o this_o alone_o without_o any_o more_o will_v certain_o prove_v save_v he_o preach_v forth_o pelagianism_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 9_o in_o fine_a we_o see_v that_o this_o plaster_n will_v not_o cover_v the_o sore_a nor_o free_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o pelagianisme_n for_o pelagius_n say_v as_o much_o and_o more_o as_o vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag_n lib._n 3._o part_n 2._o thes._n 4._o clear_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o pelagius_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o at_o length_n come_v to_o acknowledge_v say_v it_o do_v nor_o consist_v in_o the_o law_n only_o but_o in_o the_o help_n and_o adjutorium_fw-la of_o god_n but_o this_o quaker_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o hear_v pelagius_n the_o lord_n help_v we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n while_o be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n while_o he_o illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o ineffable_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o this_o quaker_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n stir_v up_o this_o light_n that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o for_o pelagiuâ—_n hereby_o grant_v a_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v it_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o our_o quaker_n illumination_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n put_v the_o natural_a conscience_n to_o work_v and_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v more_o then_o or_o as_o much_o a_o pelagius_n say_v on_o these_o word_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v god_n do_v this_o say_v he_o while_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o while_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o lazy_a will_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o while_o he_o persuade_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o god_n do_v even_o this_o much_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o future_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n what_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n what_o love_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v among_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n pelagius_n do_v very_o careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o posse_n velle_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la and_o he_o say_v the_o first_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v whole_o of_o man_n now_o all_o that_o this_o quaker_n ascribe_v here_o to_o god_n be_v but_o he_o first_o possibility_n for_o the_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o will_n or_o will_v as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o operate_v or_o not_o operate_v as_o he_o think_v good_a this_o possibility_n pelagius_n say_v every_o man_n have_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o but_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n have_v not_o our_o quake_n
be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o this_o light_n be_v and_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n quaker_n be_v good_a at_o dream_v 30._o then_o be_v say_v that_o john_n tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o what_o end_n this_o light_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o all_o may_v believe_v by_o it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n and_o not_o of_o john_n but_o the_o man_n be_v busy_a here_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o john_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v through_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n mal._n 4_o 5.6_o mat._n 11_o 14._o mark_v 9_o 11._o he_o be_v to_o turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1_o 16_o 17._o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79._o so_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o refer_v to_o john_n who_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n by_o who_o his_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o john_n do_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a commentator_n except_o theophylact_fw-mi refer_v it_o and_o the_o very_a genuine_a aspect_n and_o series_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v it_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n ministry_n and_o witness-bearing_a that_o by_o he_o and_o through_o his_o ministry_n all_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a light_n for_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 3_o 36._o act._n 19_o 4._o but_o this_o quaker_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n so_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o enlighten_v all_o with_o this_o light_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v by_o it_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o and_o he_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n do_v thereby_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v but_o nevertheless_o by_o john_n baptist_n as_o a_o instrument_n may_v his_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o what_o way_n do_v this_o contradict_v the_o scope_n he_o add_v all_o can_v not_o believe_v by_o john_n for_o his_o ministry_n come_v not_o to_o all_o ans._n thence_o let_v he_o learn_v how_o to_o interpret_v these_o universal_a particle_n so_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 21_o 26._o all_o hold_v john_n for_o a_o prophet_n &_o yet_o many_o in_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o john_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_z that_o know_v his_o ministry_n and_o so_o here_o all_o to_o who_o his_o ministry_n come_v indefinite_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o but_o all_o say_v he_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n may_v have_v believe_v thereby_o ans._n nay_o all_o enlighten_v with_o this_o save_a light_n shall_v certain_o have_v believe_v for_o this_o illumination_n give_v not_o a_o bare_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o certain_o work_v the_o effect_n john_n say_v he_o further_o do_v not_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o darkness_n be_v dissipate_v it_o may_v beget_v faith_n ans._n and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la by_o johns_n ministry_n man_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a light_n this_o be_v a_o quaker_n consequence_n that_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o last_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v by_o that_o in_o which_o communion_n be_v have_v with_o god_n but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o obtain_v this_o communion_n not_o by_o walk_v in_o john_n answ._n our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n be_v our_o enjoy_n communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o text_n at_o which_o he_o glance_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o do_v clear_a our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o its_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n what_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n though_o not_o by_o walk_v in_o john_n yet_o by_o hear_v &_o receive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o must_v we_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2_o 6._o but_o receive_v go_v before_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o effectuate_v by_o walk_v 31._o he_o spend_v sometime_o pag._n 99_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o light_n here_o mention_v be_v supernatural_a save_v &_o sufficient_a and_o found_v all_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o subdolous_o foisteth-in_a his_o corrupt_a error_n his_o pelagian_a and_o arminian_n conceit_n with_o a_o special_a artifice_n that_o the_o unwarry_a reader_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o his_o poison_n but_o 1_o we_o know_v no_o supernatural_a and_o save_v light_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o not_o efficacious_a and_o effectual_a or_o such_o as_o will_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n supernatural_a &_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o give_v the_o man_n a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o powerful_o insuperable_o invincible_o &_o effectual_o incline_v move_v draw_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacious_o work_v the_o effect_n and_o produce_v faith_n in_o the_o soul._n as_o for_o his_o mere_o sufficient_a grace_n he_o have_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o pelagian_n school_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v a_o light_n grant_v even_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o may_v convince_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o of_o several_a duty_n call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o may_v and_o do_v render_v such_o as_o come_v short_a inexcusable_a rom._n 1_o 20._o and_o though_o a_o great_a light_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convince_v and_o render_v more_o inexcusable_a such_o as_o believe_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o save_v light_a sufficient_a to_o salvation_n grant_v to_o all_o even_o of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n far_o less_o to_o all_o heathen_n for_o as_o to_o this_o all_o natural_o be_v blind_a and_o dead_a and_o no_o grace_n can_v be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o quicken_v and_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o overpower_v all_o in_o the_o man_n that_o make_v head_n against_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o save_v sufficient_a light_n be_v give_v to_o all_o can_v that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_o natural_a power_n produce_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o soon_o may_v a_o beast_n produce_v act_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o vegetable_a plant_n do_v act_n of_o sense_n for_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o require_v a_o suitable_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o act_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a we_o may_v procure_v or_o make_v way_n for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a we_o inquire_v where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o tit._n 3_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v include_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o such_o as_o improve_v nature_n aright_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n
prisoner_n oâ—_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v reveal_v if_o not_o what_o mean_v all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o act._n 14_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17_o v._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o this_o man_n be_v a_o stout_a advocate_n for_o paganism_n 38._o then_o he_o cit_v rom._n 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a preacher_n do_v sound_a in_o all_o man_n ear_n and_o heart_n ans._n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 30_o 14._o be_v clear_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o be_v difference_v it_o from_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30._o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o that_o select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o moses_n be_v send_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n see_v deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o moses_n teach_v these_o israelite_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v go_v over_o sea_n and_o country_n and_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o proselyte_n before_o they_o can_v have_v reap_v that_o benefit_n &_o so_o though_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o mouth_n by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n circumcise_v to_o believe_v it_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n which_o quaker_n plead_v for_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n declare_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v and_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n or_o of_o all_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o spare_o reveal_v even_o to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o dispensation_n come_v nay_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o what_o that_o be_v vers_n 9_o that_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o loâ—d_n jesus_n or_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v also_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o where_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o send_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v &c._n &c._n then_z vers_n 17._o he_o conclude_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v then_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o inward_a thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n 4._o as_o for_o that_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o the_o jew_n who_o whould_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o this_o preach_v gospel_n &_o say_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v thereof_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o will_v he_o say_v that_o be_v unquestionable_a for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o sound_n be_v this_o be_v this_o a_o sound_n of_o something_o that_o be_v lodge_v in_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v fancy_v this_o but_o a_o quaker_n or_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n breathe_v no_o he_o say_v express_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v he_o then_o make_v out_o of_o this_o have_v the_o light_n within_o such_o a_o sound_n and_o word_n as_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o go_v far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v allude_v unto_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v psal._n 19_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n these_o great_a and_o universal_a preacher_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_a even_o these_o preacher_n be_v outward_a preacher_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o man_n not_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o seed_n or_o what_o they_o will_v call_v it_o that_o be_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n 39_o then_o he_o cit_v heb._n 4_o 12_o 13._o as_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o fancy_n but_o though_o many_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o declare_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o perfect_o contradict_v this_o man_n dream_n yet_o beside_o what_o be_v speak_v hereof_o vers_n 12._o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o can_v agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o have_v late_o clear_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o way_n we_o take_v it_o it_o can_v no_o way_n favour_v this_o man_n dream_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n abide_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n and_o mere_a natural_a person_n which_o be_v the_o quaker_n universal_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o man_n turk_n and_o pagan_a which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o thâ—_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o it_o and_o with_o it_o have_v we_o to_o do_v we_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o call_v this_o seed_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o very_a property_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n doubtless_o quaker_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o light_n can_v know_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o design_n but_o we_o hear_v blasphemy_n too_o much_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v more_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o this_o that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n do_v this_o man_n believe_v very_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o light_n within_o for_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o god_n must_v these_o quaker_n dream_n of_o will_v they_o exalt_v this_o light_n within_o above_o god_n o_o horrid_a blasphemer_n nay_o this_o quaker_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o his_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o this_o light_n that_o which_o be_v say_v esai_n 55_o 4._o and_o so_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v purchase_v procure_v and_o
4_o 11._o that_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n which_o yet_o he_o and_o be_v brethren_n be_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 2._o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o particular_a soul_n till_o we_o all_o come_v at_o length_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o ultimat_fw-la end_n be_v attain_v here_o and_o further_o we_o tell_v above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n comparative_a and_o in_o part_n here_o attainable_a and_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o every_o man_n ephes._n 4_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 11._o but_o not_o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o exclude_v all_o increase_n and_o growth_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 18._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 3._o not_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o exclude_v all_o sin_n he_o add_v pag._n 158._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.17_o answ._n yes_o and_o they_o do_v that_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n as_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n give_v full_a instruction_n and_o information_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o himself_o teach_v above_o so_o that_o the_o the_o man_n of_o god_n needs_o to_o hearken_v to_o no_o dream_n enthusiasm_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v god_n will_n how_o do_v our_o doctrine_n make_v prayer_n useless_a be_v not_o these_o prayer_n say_v he_o useless_a and_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v for_o preservation_n from_o sin_n if_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o what_o they_o ask_v answ._n so_o say_v crellius_n the_o socinian_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n for_o who_o will_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2._o if_o saint_n pray_v for_o a_o sinless_a state_n here_o they_o pray_v without_o warrant_n he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 4_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 3_o 13._o &_o 5_o 22_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o pray_v so_o without_o faith_n ans._n this_o be_v another_o of_o crellius_n argument_n but_o we_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o a_o sinless_a state_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n here_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o nay_o while_o they_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o it_o epaphras_n not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v say_v col._n 4_o 12._o to_o labour_n fervent_o in_o prayer_n that_o the_o colossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v set_v the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o hang_v upon_o no_o man_n as_o to_o their_o christian_a conduct_n but_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n as_o become_v christian_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o may_v not_o be_v always_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o paul_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12_o 13._o be_v clear_a against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n so_o that_o thâ—re_o be_v yet_o some_o shortcome_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v their_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o he_o show_v not_o what_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n they_o will_v attain_v unto_o here_o but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v grow_v until_o it_o attain_v its_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v clear_a from_o 2_o thes._n 5_o 23._o which_o make_v against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n 24._o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o reason_v thus_o pag._n 158._o §_o 7._o our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n why_o so_o for_o these_o two_o opposite_a principle_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o man_n be_v respective_o ferment_v with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v justify_v or_o reprobate_v see_v he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 17_o 15._o ans._n this_o argument_n will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o regenerate_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v contrary_a principle_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v sin_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n yet_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o ferment_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o principle_n nor_o give_v up_o thereunto_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v with_o full_a will_n consent_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o contrary_a principle_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o saife_n to_o call_v all_o not_o yet_o justify_v reprobat_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n justify_v none_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o indeed_o this_o man_n opinion_n tend_v to_o a_o set_n up_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o if_o man_n can_v abide_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o job._n 9_o 3._o &_o 4â—_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o flesh_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o contrare_fw-la to_o that_o jam._n 2_o 10._o he_o who_o trangress_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n gal._n 3_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2_o 21_o &_o 3_o 10._o further_a say_n he_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v just_a who_o sin_v in_o all_o his_o action_n ans._n no_o man_n be_v calleâ—_n just_a before_o god_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n because_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n &_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o sanctification_n such_o may_v be_v call_v just_a because_o of_o integrity_n sincerity_n &_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n &_o because_o of_o endeavour_v after_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o man_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v sinless_a for_o than_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v under_o that_o denomination_n but_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n be_v donominate_v by_o the_o accident_n that_o adher_v ans._n yet_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a though_o the_o whiteness_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o mix_v and_o god_n give_v the_o denomination_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o better_a part_n though_o it_o sometime_o shall_v be_v the_o lesser_a part_n he_o ask_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o light_n the_o sanctify_a and_o purify_a one_o ans._n even_o where_o these_o be_v who_o be_v groan_v under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o run_v daily_o to_o the_o
but_o if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o this_o ordinance_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o legal_a rite_n a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n after_o any_o method_n or_o manner_n go_v about_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o indulge_v therein_o than_o in_o practise_v of_o circumcision_n what_o he_o add_v be_v but_o a_o little_a bundle_n of_o his_o groundless_a whimsy_n without_o truth_n sense_n or_o consistency_n we_o haste_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xxviii_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 1._o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o love_n to_o live_v on_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n desire_v earnest_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o judge_n to_o reach_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a work_n so_o our_o quaker_n conscious_a as_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n and_o know_v full_a well_o how_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o as_o pest_n and_o most_o noxious_a person_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o religion_n and_o civility_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v or_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v a_o licence_n to_o follow_v forth_o their_o wicked_a design_n to_o ruin_v all_o christianity_n destroy_v all_o church_n in_o their_o very_a be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o order_n and_o government_n introduce_v paganism_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n our_o quaker_n i_o say_v who_o be_v wise_a enough_o for_o evil_n and_o sagacious_a enough_o to_o contrive_v their_o own_o security_n think_v it_o best_o for_o their_o own_o saiftie_a to_o add_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o join_v with_o libertine_n arminian_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o with_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o raimundus_n lullius_n and_o with_o the_o old_a fraticelli_n who_o from_o their_o perfection_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o humane_a ordinance_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n in_o plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o in_o truth_n a_o lawless_a licence_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n all_o piety_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a concern_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n blackwood_n in_o his_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n pag._n 23._o will_v add_v some_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n say_v evil_a work_v commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o mahomet_n or_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n atheism_n when_o any_o man_n shall_v bold_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o god_n polytheisme_n when_o man_n affirm_v many_o gâ—ds_n blasphemy_n murder_n these_o and_o such_o like_a the_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o 2._o these_o evil_n which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o it_o the_o magistrate_n will_v punish_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o god_n that_o they_o profess_v and_o against_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v scripture_n so_o if_o any_o rail_v against_o christ_n or_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o no_o rule_n for_o we_o &_o so_o unsettle_v our_o faith_n this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o our_o quaker_n i_o know_v will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o say_v with_o william_n bloody_a tenet_n in_o the_o preface_n pag._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o paganish_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a conscience_n and_o worship_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n for_o his_o thesis_n be_v general_a take_v in_o all_o opinion_n about_o worshipe_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_a liberty_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o other_o or_o what_o be_v hurtful_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o commerce_n but_o probable_o not_o of_o quaker_n for_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o can_v do_v wrong_a and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o very_a narrow_a restriction_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v yield_v to_o this_o without_o destroy_v the_o main_a ground_n he_o stand_v upon_o for_o conscience_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n way_n teach_v â—ome_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o moloâ—h_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o neighbours_n head_n as_o a_o revelation_n teach_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o helvetia_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o other_o at_o munster_n to_o do_v many_o villainy_n 2._o see_v our_o quaker_n decline_v a_o full_a disput_n upon_o this_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v writâ—en_o large_o and_o earned_o upon_o it_o upon_o this_o same_o account_n i_o think_v myself_o releaved_a from_o any_o large_a prosecution_n of_o this_o theme_n and_o that_o i_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o licence_n and_o against_o our_o argument_n such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a discussion_n of_o this_o question_n may_v peruse_v mr_n rutherfoord_v free_a disput_n against_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n mr_n edward_n prin_fw-mi and_o other_o who_o have_v full_o handle_v that_o debate_n the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o be_v summary_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 20._o §_o 2_o &_o 4._o god_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n jam._n 4_o 12._o rom._n 14_o 4._o and_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n act_n 4_o v._n 19_o &_o 5.29_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o mat._n 23_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o mat._n 15_o 9_o so_o that_o to_o believe_v such_o doctrine_n or_o to_o obey_v such_o command_n out_o of_o conscience_n be_v to_o betray_v true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n col._n 2_o 20_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 1_o 10._o &_o 2_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 5_o 1._o and_o the_o require_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o absolute_a and_o blind_a obedience_n be_v to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n also_o rom._n 10_o 17._o &_o 14_o 23._o esa._n 8_o 20._o act._n 1â—_n 11._o joh._n 4_o 28._o hos._n 5_o 11._o revel_v 13_o 12_o 16_o 17._o jer._n 8_o 9_o and_o because_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v not_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o destroy_v but_o mutual_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v one_o another_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mat._n 10_o vers_fw-la 25._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 16._o rome_n 13_o 1_o 8._o &_o 13.17_o and_o for_o their_o publish_n of_o such_o opinion_n or_o maintain_v of_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o christianity_n whether_o concern_v faith_n worshipe_n or_o conversation_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o such_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o publish_v or_o maintain_v they_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o external_a peace_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o proceed_v against_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 1_o 32._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 13._o 2_o joh._n 10_o 11._o 2_o thes._n 3_o v._n 14._o &_o tim_n 6_o 3_o 4_o &_o tit._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 13._o &_o 3_o 10._o with_o mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o revel_v 5_o 9_o &_o 2_o 2_o 14_o 15._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n deut._n 13_o 6_o to_o 12_o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o with_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10_o â—1_n ezra_n 7_o 23_o 25.26_o 27_o 28._o revel_v
they_o deny_v magistrate_n to_o be_v lawful_a who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n 11_o 45._o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o libery_a to_o all_o error_n 501_o 2._o magistrate_n say_v they_o may_v not_o hinder_v people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o worshipe_n god_n as_o they_o judge_v best_o 505_o 3._o otherways_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n 508_o 4._o and_o against_o sound_a reason_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 511_o 5._o the_o old_a law_n for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n they_o say_v no_o more_o bind_v we_o than_o the_o jew_n kill_v of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o their_o take_a gold_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o egyptian_n 509_o 510_o 46._o of_o wâ—rs_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o all_o war_n 514._o etc._n etc._n 47._o of_o lawful_a oath_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o swear_v before_o magistrate_n 523._o etc._n etc._n 2._o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o ceremony_n 525_o 526_o 527_o 3._o oath_n say_v they_o do_v prefigure_v god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n 528_o 4._o and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n 528_o 5._o christ_n may_v swear_v say_v they_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n 529_o 6._o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o paul_n do_v as_o to_o this_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n 530_o 7._o yet_o they_o will_v swear_v but_o not_o upon_o a_o book_n nor_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o hâ—nd_n 529_o 530_o 48._o of_o civil_a honour_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o the_o give_n of_o all_o honour_n or_o respect_n to_o superior_n or_o equal_n 533._o etc._n etc._n 2._o christian_n say_v they_o may_v not_o give_v nor_o receive_v title_n of_o honour_n 537_o 3._o they_o use_v no_o other_o compellation_n for_o all_o person_n but_o thou_o &_o thou_o 539_o 4._o they_o will_v salute_v no_o person_n nor_o signify_v any_o respect_n by_o uncover_v the_o head_n 540_o 5._o they_o account_v this_o adoration_n &_o yet_o their_o first_o father_n james_n naylor_n receive_v divine_a worship_n at_o bristol_n 541_o 542_o 49._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 17_o 552_o 553_o 50._o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o they_o assert_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v within_o we_o 553_o 554_o a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o robert_n barclay_n the_o quaker_n his_o thesis_n &_o apology_n chap._n i._n some_o remark_n upon_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o thesis_n 1._o before_o this_o author_n come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o thesis_n he_o premit_v a_o preface_n wherein_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o title_n &_o inscription_n of_o they_o 2._o he_o show_v to_o who_o he_o do_v particular_o make_v his_o address_n or_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v these_o his_o thesis_n to_o be_v consider_v or_o confute_v 3._o he_o be_v please_v to_o prevent_v our_o mistake_n to_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o himself_o their_o author_n and_o 4_o we_o have_v his_o prologue_n or_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o address_v himself_o 2._o i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o preoccupy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o threshold_n as_o to_o show_v &_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o style_v theological_a may_v more_o fit_o &_o true_o be_v call_v ethnical_a or_o if_o you_o will_v diabolical_a for_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o ensue_n examen_fw-la this_o will_v appear_v so_o manifest_a as_o if_o write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n to_o all_o not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n &_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o close_o with_o it_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n 3._o his_o thesis_n he_o direct_v to_o all_o clerk_n or_o clergyman_n or_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v by_o clericis_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o love_v to_o speak_v whether_o ironical_o as_o he_o suppose_v we_o call_v he_o &_o other_o of_o his_o way_n quaker_n &_o out_o of_o contempt_n &_o disdain_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o judge_v but_o what_o clerk_n be_v these_o to_o clerk_n say_v he_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n whereby_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o be_v clergyman_n of_o various_a kind_n &_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o &_o other_o who_o he_o here_o patronize_v do_v not_o belong_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o belong_v to_o another_o profession_n than_o what_o he_o &_o his_o fraternity_n hold_v and_o while_o he_o thus_o manifest_o exclude_v himself_o &_o his_o party_n from_o the_o christian_a world_n every_o one_o may_v free_o judge_v to_o what_o a_o world_n he_o &_o they_o must_v needs_o belong_v it_o be_v ominous_a to_o stumble_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a threshold_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o clericis_fw-la the_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v the_o expression_n themselves_o admit_v that_o because_o these_o clerici_fw-la must_v be_v but_o apart_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v hereby_o church-officer_n as_o distinct_a from_o church-member_n he_o join_v herein_o with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n who_o account_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o the_o officer_n thereof_o only_o as_o do_v papist_n to_o be_v god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet_n 5_o 3._o 4._o more_o especial_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o doctor_n professor_n &_o student_n of_o theology_n and_o this_o i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v speak_v indeed_o ironical_o for_o in_o his_o esteem_n it_o be_v not_o true_a theology_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o doctor_n &_o professor_n &_o learn_v by_o these_o student_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o these_o all_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o add_v in_o all_o the_o academy_n of_o europe_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n what_o his_o design_n hereby_o be_v can_v be_v hide_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o intend_v his_o thesis_n as_o a_o chartal_a to_o provoke_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o all_o to_o a_o disput_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v too_o great_a a_o excess_n of_o blind_a confidence_n in_o this_o man_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o subdolous_a insinuation_n here_o manifest_a for_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v equal_o different_a from_o &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o popish_a abomination_n &_o to_o the_o protestant_a truth_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o his_o ensue_a doctrine_n will_v not_o savoure_n much_o of_o christian_a candour_n see_v it_o be_v so_o obvious_a &_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ere_o all_o be_v do_v that_o his_o opinion_n homologate_v more_o with_o the_o popish_a than_o with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o provocation_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v why_o will_v he_o direct_v his_o thesis_n more_o especial_o to_o professor_n &_o student_n in_o academy_n &_o not_o equal_o unto_o all_o christian_n in_o common_a as_o charity_n will_v require_v of_o one_o who_o shall_v intend_v the_o common_a good_a that_o be_v the_o edefication_n &_o right_a information_n of_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v and_o it_o may_v be_v every_o one_o shall_v judge_v i_o not_o far_o mistake_v in_o this_o that_o this_o confident_a brag_n be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o the_o end_n common_a people_n may_v hear_v that_o such_o a_o quaker_n have_v provoke_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n to_o a_o disput_n &_o none_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v with_o this_o goliath_n &_o thence_o suspect_v if_o not_o conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v the_o only_a maintainer_n &_o owner_n of_o truth_n &_o their_o say_n must_v be_v all_o unquestionable_a &_o irrefragable_a assertion_n but_o the_o judicious_a &_o learned_a may_v at_o the_o first_o see_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v move_v at_o all_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v so_o little_o say_v hereby_o he_o which_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v &_o condemn_v both_o from_o scripture_n &_o find_v reason_n by_o the_o faithful_a asserter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n socinian_o enthusiast_n anabaptist_n papist_n &_o other_o to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o large_a apology_n &_o vindication_n &_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v here_o scraped-togeth_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heterodox_n
this_o that_o which_o at_o best_a be_v but_o of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o man_n fancy_n private_a conceit_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o not_o satanical_a illapse_n and_o delusion_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o above_o what_o be_v write_v which_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a as_o also_o from_o act._n 20_o 27_o 35_o comp_n with_o act._n 26_o 22_o 23._o 27._o these_o and_o what_o former_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o man_n think_v good_a to_o overlook_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o try_v what_o he_o say_v to_o other_o and_o first_o that_o plain_a testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o we_o pretend_v a_o divine_a commission_n we_o must_v try_v what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o let_v their_o pretension_n be_v never_o so_o high_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o dark_a and_o as_o come_v from_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o supreme_a râ—le_n to_o this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v another_o reserve_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o and_o hence_o forsooth_o he_o will_v retort_v the_o argument_n against_o we_o thus_o see_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o outward_a law_n we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n rant_v in_o his_o reave_v contradict_v what_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precede_a thesis_n and_o make_v difference_n without_o ground_n as_o we_o late_o manifest_v and_o with_o all_o destroy_n by_o his_o own_o expression_n what_o he_o main_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o these_o word_n which_o he_o eye_v cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 10._o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n deut._n 30._o v_o 14._o and_o so_o be_v true_a of_o they_o even_o then_o hereby_o also_o he_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v for_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinat_a rule_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o case_n be_v so_o alter_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinat_a but_o whence_o will_v this_o be_v evince_v and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v probable_a that_o what_o be_v now_o principal_a to_o we_o be_v less_o principal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o immemediat_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o man_n ride_v his_o foot_n here_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o the_o 70_o version_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a version_n he_o shall_v not_o challenge_v other_o version_n that_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o original_a but_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o man_n can_v think_v that_o that_o version_n which_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o help_n shoulâ—_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 27._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n our_o supreme_a rule_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5_o 39_o search_n the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o where_o câ—râ—st_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v abide_v in_o they_o verse_n 38._o as_o to_o a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v content_a that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o if_o even_a christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o private_a enthusiasm_n shall_v be_v so_o try_v and_o who_o can_v then_o deny_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o passage_n he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n reprove_v they_o for_o have_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n quite_o contrare_fw-la to_o vers_fw-la 38_o 46_o 47._o and_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concession_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a rule_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o &_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o profess_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_n be_v by_o some_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n and_o not_o in_o the_o imperative_a which_o forgery_n of_o papist_n the_o cohesion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abundant_o redargue_v and_o tolet_n and_o maldonat_n both_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theoph._n august_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyril_n understand_v it_o imperative_o to_o â—â—is_fw-la passage_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v add_v other_o where_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o cite_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n by_o his_o write_n shall_v accuse_v they_o &_o that_o their_o not_o believe_v of_o moses_n write_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n word_n verse_n 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v add_v also_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o moses_n the_o prophet_n say_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v cite_v already_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v concern_v this_o he_o account_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v chap._n 1_o 18._o and_o will_v have_v we_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o vers_fw-la 2d_o 23._o and_o then_o vers_fw-la 25._o call_v it_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n wherein_o we_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o deed_n so_o chap._n 2_o 8._o he_o call_v it_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v love_v our_o nieghbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n see_v also_o chap._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 28._o another_o passage_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o point_n be_v act._n 17_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o beroan_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o paul_n doctrine_n do_v accord_v therewith_o which_o clear_o express_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o even_o the_o say_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n aught_o to_o bâ—_n try_v though_o he_o think_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v our_o only_a and_o supreme_a rule_n but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o chant_v over_o again_o his_o old_a song_n viz._n that_o these_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o uselessness_n of_o which_o evasion_n have_v be_v show_v and_o further_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o under_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o here_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o their_o supreme_a rule_n to_o have_v full_a confirmation_n and_o persuasion_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o hereby_o become_v believer_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o he_o speak_v pag._n 50_o of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o athenian_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v more_o different_a than_o nor_o now_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n write_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v reveal_v something_o of_o he_o psal._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 147_o 10._o &c_n &c_n job_n 37._o and_o 38._o and_o 39_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 1â—_n rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o 14_o 15_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n though_o dim_a and_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o trangressour_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n or_o what_o declare_v he_o psal._n 138_o 2._o and_o wherein_o what_o be_v but_o dark_o hold_v forth_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o revelation_n concern_v the_o institute_n worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v and_o which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o argue_v be_v this_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o comprehensive_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o our_o supreme_a &_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o §_o 8._o will_v no_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o who_o paul_n adduce_v to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n its_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o berean_o and_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v this_o man_n inconsistency_n and_o self_n contradiction_n 29._o we_o return_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o we_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o his_o concession_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o must_v be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v they_o do_v he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o these_o quaker_n join_v with_o papist_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a state_v cry_v up_o a_o oral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o above_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a their_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v to_o distinct_a airth_n but_o with_o samson_n fox_n their_o tail_n be_v tie_v together_o to_o consume_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n our_o quaker_n cry_v up_o their_o inward_a revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o above_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o church_n see_v mich._n le_fw-fr jay_n praef_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la biblic_a and_o morinus_n â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 17_o be_v enough_o to_o confront_v all_o that_o this_o man_n can_v say_v against_o their_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o paul_n positive_o and_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o moreover_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n to_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o the_o rejection_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n and_o then_o to_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o reference_n to_o manner_n the_o one_o concern_v evil_a action_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o concern_v good_a action_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o this_o place_n tâ—is_fw-la man_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 46._o he_o hint_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v improve_v the_o scripture_n aright_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o this_o confirm_v their_o perfection_n and_o necessity_n that_o even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o sure_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n they_o must_v be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o quaker_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o these_o only_o be_v man_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o joh._n 5_o 39_o of_o which_o before_o and_o joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o salvation_n clear_o confirm_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o end_n also_o compare_v these_o follow_a passage_n luk._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 29._o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 30._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a term_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n must_v noâ—_n this_o man_n be_v effront_v that_o with_o papist_n dar_fw-ge open_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n add_v to_o this_o these_o passage_n wherein_o man_n be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o this_o law_n such_o as_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30_o 5_o
not_o full_a and_o compleet_n and_o â—o_o unable_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o to_o do_v it_o i_o there_fw-mi say_v neither_o nay_o this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o call_v a_o testament_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 14._o and_o who_o there_fw-mi add_v to_o god_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n gal._n 4_o 15_o and_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v do_v clear_o evince_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o which_o these_o may_v be_v add_v psal._n 119_o 105._o rom._n 1_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o joh._n 17_o 20._o and_o if_o we_o must_v admit_v new_a revelation_n not_o only_o as_o a_o part_n complete_n our_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a rule_n we_o declare_v the_o scripture_n useless_a as_o a_o rule_n for_o what_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a and_o perfect_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o withal_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n delusion_n and_o to_o false_a revelation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o much_o fill_v and_o too_o long_o deceive_v or_o at_o best_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o we_o know_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o let_v they_o speak_v never_o so_o high_o of_o their_o revelation_n we_o judge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o false_a or_o dubious_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o impostor_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o pretender_n as_o of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o of_o mahomet_n of_o several_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o such_o mat._n 7._o &_o 24_o 24._o and_o have_v bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v or_o shall_v not_o play_v his_o game_n under_o these_o enthusiasm_n one_o thing_n be_v certane_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o not_o to_o these_o enthusiasm_n to_o understand_v his_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o consider_v what_o paul_n alone_o say_v act._n 20_o 20_o 21_o 27._o if_o he_o confess_v it_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n faithful_o set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v see_v paul_n say_v he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26_o 22._o and_o see_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a test._n nor_o so_o careful_a of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o we_o have_v revelation_n now_o to_o make_v up_o our_o want_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v have_v revelation_n notwithstanding_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o compleet_a declaration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v see_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o whole_a counsel_n unto_o write_v why_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o whole_o to_o revelation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o leave_v whole_o to_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tendency_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n but_o then_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o scripture_n can_v he_o loose_v this_o knot_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n 41._o he_o tell_v we_o as_o to_o this_o pag._n 46._o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o comfort_v some_o by_o other_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v for_o this_o end_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v seasonable_a word_n and_o so_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o this_o with_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o like_o their_o write_n one_o to_o another_o tend_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o who_o be_v delight_v as_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o word_n or_o write_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o contain_v only_o some_o profitable_a admonition_n and_o both_o this_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o law_n compleet_n and_o full._n bellarmine_n think_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o quaker_n think_v their_o own_o scribble_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n by_o the_o papist_n â—nd_v the_o quaker_n â—ut_v he_o cit_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 12._o which_o can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n but_o we_o say_v also_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a yes_o say_v he_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v who_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n viz._n ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o yet_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n nay_o but_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v consonant_o to_o himself_o though_o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v we_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a yet_o we_o may_v lay_v both_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o betake_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o ordinance_n of_o officer_n or_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o poor_a blind_v self-deceiving_a creature_n think_v he_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v own_v as_o mean_n perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o for_o their_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n must_v be_v enjure_v and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v do_v all_o and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n i_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o than_o dispute_v with_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o who_o their_o fair_a speech_n may_v deceive_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o hardly_o worth_a my_o pain_n to_o blot_v so_o much_o paper_n in_o confutation_n of_o he_o 42._o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o old_a saint_n that_o observe_v their_o case_n and_o we_o to_o agree_v we_o may_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o observe_v the_o signature_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o hence_o only_a the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o of_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n also_o rom._n 15._o other_o pervert_v they_o as_o peter_n tell_v we_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n no_o not_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n or_o law_n for_o what_o be_v such_o must_v have_v some_o oblige_a force_n with_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o conformity_n but_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o oblige_a force_n at_o all_o
and_o so_o he_o confirm_v what_o other_o quaker_n mention_v above_o §_o 9_o say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o for_o they_o because_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v and_o confirm_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o the_o quaker_n join_v hand_n with_o the_o antinomian_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a sink_v of_o all_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n might_n with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n have_v reject_v that_o law_n which_o paul_n urge_v they_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o timothy_n also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o old_a testament_n law_n and_o scripture_n press_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 13_o 8_o 9.10_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o v._n 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o all_o christ_n command_n &_o the_o apostle_n their_o injunction_n 2_o thess._n 3_o v._n 4_o 6_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o v._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 28_o 20._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 11._o mat._n 15_o 4._o joh._n 15_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 10_o 12._o &_o 16_o 26_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o tit._n 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o &_o 3_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 7._o &_o 3_o 11._o 2_o joh._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 13_o 34._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o &_o 14_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 14._o act._n 17_o 30._o rom._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 31._o &_o 4_o 15._o &_o 7_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o gal._n 3_o 19_o 21._o &_o 5_o 14._o &_o 6_o 2._o jam._n 1_o 25._o &_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 4_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 19_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15._o &_o 10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o ephes._n 6_o 5._o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o ordinance_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o all_o the_o example_n set_v down_o to_o we_o for_o imitation_n and_o instruction_n by_o this_o argue_n the_o whole_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lay_v aside_o further_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o other_o be_v natural_a they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o and_o some_o may_v think_v that_o other_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o when_o the_o quaker_n be_v once_o become_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o be_v under_o another_o eye_n and_o under_o a_o sure_a key_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o please_v his_o nieghbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v for_o his_o use_n and_o learning_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a thereunto_o must_v ply_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v their_o full_a end_n in_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o do_v to_o with_o they_o but_o to_o observe_v to_o their_o confirmation_n the_o sameness_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_v &_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o end_n out_o of_o the_o ap._n peter_n be_v with_o a_o witness_n verify_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o 43._o thereafter_o §_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o howbeit_o we_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o judge_n &_o have_v do_v so_o hithertill_a &_o according_o must_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o will_v find_v more_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o our_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o urgency_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o a_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v in_o they_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o discrepancy_n or_o contradiction_n be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o blind_a understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o that_o be_v it_o but_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n let_v the_o appearance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o any_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o they_o can_v speak_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n no_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o copy_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o way_n and_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o main_a end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 44._o in_o end_n §_o 9_o pag_n 50._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o chief_n only_o and_o adequate_a rule_n it_o be_v no_o compleet_n canon_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v add_v new_a scripture_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o curse_n denunce_v against_o such_o &_o they_o may_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o dream_n and_o dictate_v of_o fantastic_a quaker_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o reply_v he_o grant_v that_o all_o false_a revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v this_o be_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v with_o his_o warrant_n his_o revelation_n as_o false_a but_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v true_a yea_o they_o can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o we_o be_v yea_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n than_o once_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v next_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o who_o adduce_v such_o consequence_n accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o pride_n
therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v again_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o also_o offend_v that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n why_o be_v thou_o then_o angry_a that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o another_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n but_o next_o will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v offer_v yes_o this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o here_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v as_o much_o a_o pelagian_a as_o ever_o pelagius_n be_v himself_o then_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o of_o ourselves_o contrare_fw-la to_o ephes._n 2._o v_o 9_o and_o other_o scripture_n above_o cite_v then_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a contrare_fw-la to_o tit._n 1_o 1._o then_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8_o 8._o then_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o then_o he_o contradict_v all_o his_o own_o doctrine_n former_o examine_v chap._n v_o then_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n or_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a heart_n or_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n nor_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v all_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o a_o contradiction_n this_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n thereof_o no_o man_n that_o have_v once_o read_v it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a we_o thank_v he_o this_o once_o for_o this_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a insinuation_n this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o better_o in_o what_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o we_o say_v so_o but_o his_o aggravation_n here_o have_v a_o far_a other_o tendency_n for_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o of_o pharaoh_n carriage_n be_v else_o utter_o impertinent_a nay_o what_o mean_v the_o man_n to_o compare_v the_o matter_n unto_o pharaoh_n withdraw_v of_o straw_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o say_v we_o that_o god_n take_v away_o that_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v as_o fain_o have_v as_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v have_v straw_n or_o that_o reprobation_n make_v man_n unbeliever_n against_o their_o will_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o believe_v which_o they_o have_v it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o this_o man_n who_o there_fw-mi thus_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n spew_v out_o lie_v and_o calumny_n against_o we_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o rev._n 22_o 17._o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o to_o that_o joh._n 6_o 37._o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o 25._o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o calumny_n and_o say_v p._n 69._o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o place_v mankind_n in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o poet_n feign_v tantalus_n to_o be_v in_o who_o be_v thirsty_a be_v place_v in_o water_n to_o his_o chin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v and_o why_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n among_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n &_o so_o serve_v for_o their_o condemnation_n answ._n 1_o but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o reprobation_n the_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n run_v himself_o blind_a that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 2_o do_v heathen_n make_v up_o all_o mankind_n 3._o be_v the_o heathen_a as_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o they_o never_o once_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v a_o report_n as_o tantalus_n be_v of_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o do_v run_v by_o his_o lip_n as_o the_o verse_n may_v have_v mind_v he_o tantalusà _fw-la labris_fw-la sitiens_fw-la fugientia_fw-la captat_fw-la pocula_fw-la if_o not_o be_v the_o man_n so_o transport_v with_o passion_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o palpable_a impertinency_n 4._o we_o see_v then_o that_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v the_o heathen_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o save_v such_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o by_o these_o may_v heathen_n come_v as_o soon_o to_o glory_n as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o it_o why_o then_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n may_v become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n but_o we_o will_v possible_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o we_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n suffice_v to_o condemn_v reprobat_n that_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o ineffectual_a unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o secret_a impotency_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o infancy_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o here_o still_o more_o pelagianism_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v duty_n require_v therein_o 2._o that_o the_o peach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o many_o the_o favour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 16._o and_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n we_o hear_v late_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n 3._o be_v he_o angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o mother_n son_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o because_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v let_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi for_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o they_o that_o â—els_v we_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3_o 2._o and_o â—hat_n faith_n be_v of_o god_n elect_a tit._n 1_o 1._o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh_n 6_o 44._o that_o many_o believe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10_o 26._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3_o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n fâ—r_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n see_v joh._n 12_o 39_o act._n 13_o 48._o &_o 28_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mat._n 13_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o rom._n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o as_o for_o his_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o with_o tantalus_n we_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o reprobat_fw-la have_v as_o great_a and_o vehement_a a_o desire_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o tantalus_n have_v to_o drink_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v reprobate_n then_o his_o comparison_n be_v apposite_a but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o untruth_n as_o it_o be_v his_o argue_n from_o tantalus_n case_n be_v a_o mere_a forge_a calumny_n we_o open_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o thirst_n may_v come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22_o vers_fw-la 17._o esai_n 55_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o joh._n 7_o vers_fw-la 37._o 26._o thus_o we_o have_v examine_v all_o which_o this_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n and_o present_v his_o reader_n with_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o
gate_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o may_v be_v rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o why_o do_v god_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n a_o certain_a real_a thing_n many_o more_o passage_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o discover_v the_o absurd_a falsehood_n of_o this_o quaker_n doctrine_n 17._o add_v 6._o such_o passage_n as_o mention_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o possible_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a bâ—ing_n and_o reality_n as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v design_v such_o as_o heb._n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n can_v their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v who_o pine_v away_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a possible_a and_o may_v be_v redemption_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v have_v be_v actual_o save_v so_o heb._n 9_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v a_o mere_a possible_a redemption_n to_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o be_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n obtain_v then_o christ_n blood_n be_v more_o ineffectual_a in_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o type_n be_v in_o its_o typicalness_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o hief_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v not_o obtain_v a_o possible_a and_o may_v be-sanctification_a and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v actual_o and_o real_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 13._o again_o vers_fw-la 14._o which_o also_o confirm_v what_o be_v now_o say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o all_o such_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o none_o else_o have_v their_o conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o be_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v which_o the_o apostle_n both_o restrict_v and_o assert_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a real_a thing_n again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o and_o real_o and_o not_o possible_o and_o potential_o only_a put_v away_o sin_n the_o sin_n viz._n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n even_o of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o sure_a no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n gal._n 3_o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 24_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n here_o be_v three_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n mention_v which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o this_o be_v real_o &_o not_o potential_o only_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v insure_v to_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n and_o to_o none_o else_o so_o ephes._n 2_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v to_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o nâ—w_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o to_o which_o add_v the_o parallel_n place_n col._n 1_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2_o 14_o 15._o be_v all_o this_o delivery_n from_o wrath_n enmity_n law_n of_o commandment_n &_o whatever_o be_v against_o we_o but_o a_o mere_a potential_a thing_n and_o a_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v it_o take_v effect_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v esai_n 53_o 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v how_o can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v see_v he_o be_v so_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n so_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o that_o thereby_o all_o in_o who_o room_n he_o stand_v be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n the_o apostle_n do_v moreover_o full_o clear_v this_o matter_n rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a be_v this_o for_o all_o or_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o uncertane_v end_n and_o effect_v no_o vers_fw-la 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v such_o as_o become_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v full_o save_v from_o wrath_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n upon_o his_o death_n follow_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o his_o life_n be_v for_o by_o he_o also_o they_o receive_v a_o atonement_n vers_fw-la 11._o as_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n do_v certain_o and_o not_o by_o a_o may_v be_v redound_v to_o all_o that_o he_o represent_v and_o engage_v for_o so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v as_o certain_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v his_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o vers_fw-la 15._o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o vers_n 16._o but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 17._o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 18._o even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a vers_fw-la 21_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v all_o this_o a_o common_a thing_n and_o a_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o possibility_n joh._n 10_o 11._o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o may_v they_o for_o all_o that_o perish_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a vers_fw-la 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v he_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v joh._n 6.33_o that_o he_o
world_n and_o why_o because_o the_o word_n world_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o unbeliever_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v many_o passage_n several_a of_o which_o be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o joh._n 17_o 15_o 18._o some_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 16_o 26._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 15._o some_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 18_o 1â—_n joh._n 7.8_o 26._o and_o 18_o 19_o and_o 17_o 20._o other_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gal._n 6_o 14._o jam._n 1_o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o believer_n who_o come_v in_o under_o the_o word_n we_o and_o so_o the_o speech_n shall_v be_v redundant_v and_o superfluous_a but_o the_o full_a commentary_n of_o the_o word_n he_o draw_v from_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v notwithstanding_o that_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o to_o enervate_a any_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o word_n world_n can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o admit_v of_o so_o many_o various_a acceptation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o world_n contain_v signify_v sometime_o indefinite_o man_n without_o restriction_n or_o enlairgement_n esai_n 13_o 11._o joh._n 7_o 4._o sometime_o many_o mat._n 18.7_o joh._n 4_o 42._o and_o 12_o 19_o and_o 16_o 8_o and_o 17_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o revel_v 13_o 3._o sometime_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o and_o 10_o 18._o mat._n 24_o 14._o and_o 26_o 13._o sometime_o the_o roman_a impire_n luk._n 2_o 1._o sometime_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o god_n own_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n psal._n 22_o 27._o joh._n 3_o 16._o and_o 6_o 36_o 51._o rome_n 4_o 13._o and_o 11_o 12_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o col._n 1_o 6._o 2._o nor_o can_v the_o phrase_n whole_a world_n or_o all_o the_o world_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o also_o be_v various_o take_v and_o never_o except_o once_o rom._n 3_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n see_v revel_n 3_o 10._o and_o 12_o 9_o and_o 13_o 3._o col._n 1_o vers_fw-la 6._o luk._n 2_o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v not_o denote_v man_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o the_o like_a expression_n elsewhere_o to_o wit_n all_o nation_n all_o flesh_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v show_v above_o that_o these_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n otherways_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n and_o glory_n see_v for_o instance_n psal._n 22_o 27._o and_o 72_o 11._o and_o 93_o 3._o but_o peter_n tell_v we_o how_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v act._n 2_o 17._o expound_v that_o universal_a joel_n 2_o 18._o 4._o that_o there_o must_v here_o be_v a_o restriction_n himself_o must_v grant_v otherwise_o he_o must_v bring-in_a the_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o who_o be_v man_n upon_o earth_n because_o the_o word_n world_n in_o its_o universal_a extent_n will_v comprehend_v they_o also_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o second_o place_n may_v contribute_v to_o strengthen_v this_o supposition_n see_v the_o devil_n lie_v in_o evil_n but_o if_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o restrick_n it_o to_o man_n he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o restrick_n it_o to_o a_o certane_v sort_n of_o man_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v restrick_v to_o signify_v wicked_a man_n so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v believer_n or_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o all_o nation_n import_v esai_n 66_o 18._o and_o 2_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v restrick_v so_o here_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a word_n propitiation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o the_o parallel_a place_n rom._n 3_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v intend_v here_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n against_o incident_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o impetration_n even_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n to_o such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o through_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v believer_n for_o only_o such_o as_o we_o do_v show_v above_o be_v they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n shall_v christ_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n in_o this_o word_n propitiation_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 5._o which_o signify_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rigid_a covenant_n of_o work_n import_v reconciliation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiation_n or_o mercy_n seat_n rom._n 3_o 25._o who_o propitiate_v for_o sin_n heb._n 2_o 17._o and_o so_o expiate_v they_o for_o upon_o tâ—is_n follow_v remission_n mat._n 26_o 28._o rom._n 3_o 25._o and_o 5_o 9_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o revel_v 1_o 5._o and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o all_o this_o import_v only_o a_o possible_a reconciliation_n and_o remission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v themselves_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o ever_o let_v quaker_n believe_v this_o if_o they_o will_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v 6._o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v this_o general_a term_n in_o a_o restricted_a sense_n we_o former_o give_v a_o reason_n see_v §_o 59_o and_o 60._o this_o apostle_n converse_v most_o with_o jew_n gal._n 2_o 9_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o have_v first_o have_v the_o offer_n make_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o he_o use_v the_o word_n world_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o they_o understand_v well_o to_o wit_n as_o import_v the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v hereby_o insinuate_v to_o be_v now_o taken-in_a and_o no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n in_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v express_o call_v the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11_o 15._o or_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n as_o joh._n 11_o 51_o 52._o where_o this_o same_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n 7._o as_o for_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o impertinent_a that_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v urge_v it_o in_o its_o latitude_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o word_n world_n use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n must_v necessary_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o several_a time_n a_o antanaclasis_n or_o the_o same_o word_n have_v distinct_a signification_n be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o book_n or_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n pronunce_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n as_o joh._n 1_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 3_o vers_fw-la 6_o 17._o mat._n 8_o v._n 22._o 1_o joh._n 3_o v._n 16._o to_o name_n no_o more_o 65._o he_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o gather_n or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o search_v but_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o elder_a
&_o acquant_v with_o grief_n who_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n who_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o death_n who_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o christ_n who_o they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o be_v a_o christ_n bear_v with_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v nor_o satisfy_v justice_n so_o that_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o yea_o against_o which_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_v 7._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o what_o can_v the_o faith_n of_o or_o obedience_n to_o this_o light_n do_v do_v ever_o this_o light_n teach_v or_o require_v of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n as_o plato_n seneca_n cicero_n pythagâ—ras_n and_o other_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v or_o at_o length_n exhibit_v and_o crucify_v be_v that_o light_n christ_n crucify_v and_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o pay_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o break_a covenant_n what_o desperate_a mischievous_a madness_n be_v this_o what_o horrid_a abomination_n do_v these_o man_n preach_v &_o hold_v forth_o 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n and_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o light_n and_o if_o this_o effect_n be_v already_o wrought_v in_o every_o man_n in_o no_o one_o person_n be_v this_o light_n resist_v and_o suppress_v and_o he_o need_v not_o preach_v and_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o every_o man_n already_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o he_o and_o arisen_a in_o hâ—m_n behold_v how_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n can_v hang_v together_o but_o be_v rope_n of_o sand_n yea_o cross_a and_o contradict_v one_o another_o 9_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o heathen_n have_v a_o christ_n within_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n then_o all_o must_v be_v save_v for_o who_o ever_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n can_v but_o be_v save_v o_o what_o devilish_a doctrine_n must_v this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n if_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o man_n body_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v among_o people_n can_v broach_v more_o damnable_a and_o soul-destroying_a tenet_n than_o these_o be_v o_o what_o time_n be_v â—hesâ—_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o such_o doctrine_n be_v put_v in_o print_n and_o avow_v o_o woeful_a pagan_a preacher_n o_o hellish_a paganism_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n run_v and_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n 10._o we_o have_v see_v by_o this_o short_a hint_n what_o a_o dash_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o what_o a_o indignity_n they_o have_v thereby_o do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o any_o that_o know_v what_o true_a christianity_n mean_v and_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n seek_v to_o alleviate_v the_o mater_fw-la do_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o ever_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o exalt_v christ_n he_o do_v with_o the_o base_a unchristian_a socinian_o debase_v our_o lord_n jeâ—us_n christ_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 83._o we_o desire_v not_o hereby_o to_o equalise_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o whâ—m_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n bodily_a nor_o as_o we_o destroy_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o present_a existence_n as_o some_o calumniate_v we_o ans._n unworthy_a man_n that_o there_fw-mi move_v such_o a_o objection_n and_o give_v so_o unsatisfy_v a_o answer_n thereunto_o o_o what_o abject_n of_o blasphemous_a pride_n must_v this_o gang_n of_o creature_n be_v that_o there_fw-mi have_v such_o thought_n of_o themselves_o what_o and_o be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o father_n equal_a no_o more_o but_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n and_o not_o of_o the_o god_n head_n or_o deity_n though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v use_v col._n 2_o 9_o be_v more_o emphatic_a than_o that_o use_v rom._n 1_o 20._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o bodily_a and_o will_v this_o miscreant_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n but_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o say_v he_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o himself_o call_v this_o seed_n christ_n bear_v in_o we_o and_o raise_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n bear_v in_o we_o what_o demented_a creature_n must_v these_o be_v who_o speak_v thus_o non_fw-la sensical_o in_o these_o soul-maters_a he_o add_v as_o the_o top-mystery_n of_o their_o mischievous_a doctrine_n see_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o immediate_o dwell_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o head_n we_o as_o the_o member_n he_o the_o vine_n we_o as_o branch_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o more_o immediate_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v otherways_o and_o more_o exist_v in_o the_o trunk_n and_o root_n than_o in_o the_o wine_n branch_n so_o god_n dwell_v otherways_o in_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o we_o behold_v here_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o preference_n that_o christ_n gete_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mâ—er_a man_n as_o this_o quaker_n be_v only_a god_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o root_n or_o trunk_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o branch_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v animate_v with_o one_o god_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v with_o one_o soul_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v no_o existence_n before_o he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n more_o â—han_o this_o quaker_n have_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o where_o be_v then_o the_o god_n head_n of_o our_o mediator_n where_o be_v our_o immanuâ—l_n how_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n joh._n 1_o 14_o how_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o where_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o 3_o where_o iâ—_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2_o 6_o 7_o where_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v col._n 1_o 15_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4_o where_o be_v he_o who_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o see_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 2_o 14_o 16_o thus_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o wretched_a socinian_o wherefore_o we_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act._n 20_o 28._o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a god_n how_o can_v â—e_n have_v stand_v under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n act._n 2_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 1_o 4_o with_o 4_o 25._o how_o can_v he_o have_v give_v worth_a &_o efficacy_n to_o his_o suffering_n obedience_n and_o intercession_n act._n 20_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 14._o &_o 7_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o how_o can_v he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n rome_n 3_o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o can_v he_o have_v
pray_v and_o beseech_v free_a will_n to_o be_v good_a and_o quiet_a that_o grace_n may_v work_v and_o christ_n may_v not_o miss_v his_o errand_n o_o desperate_a doctrine_n o_o proud_a man_n our_o salvation_n then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 19_o 26._o 8._o his_o next_o simile_n be_v of_o person_n lie_v in_o a_o deep_a cave_n where_o their_o sense_n be_v stupefy_v so_o as_o they_o be_v scarce_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o simile_n come_v home_o for_o man_n anâ—_n woman_n natural_o be_v dead_a and_o though_o they_o can_v but_o feel_v something_o of_o their_o misery_n yet_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o rise_v thereof_o and_o to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o special_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o any_o of_o they_o by_o labour_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o can_v move_v god_n to_o compassionate_v their_o case_n &_o send_v help_n as_o see_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v as_o say_v the_o pelagian_n socinian_o and_o semipelagian_o nor_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o deliverer_n set_v a_o ladder_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cave_n say_v if_o any_o will_v be_v deliver_v let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n as_o say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n ans._n the_o man_n will_v fain_o wash_v his_o face_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v neither_o pelagian_a nor_o semipelagian_a nor_o socinian_n nor_o arminian_n nor_o jesuite_n but_o he_o have_v appear_v already_o so_o deep_o die_v in_o their_o error_n that_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n common_a to_o all_o say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v never_o rid_v himself_o of_o that_o foul_a company_n and_o when_o all_o the_o explication_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n issue_v in_o what_o be_v mere_o natural_a as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n in_o labour_v thus_o to_o cheat_v his_o reader_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o talent_n and_o what_o do_v his_o light_n within_o his_o christ_n and_o all_o serve_v for_o now_o i_o pray_v he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v to_o reconcile_v these_o but_o how_o propose_v he_o the_o case_n i_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o redeemer_n come_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o they_o what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o misery_n be_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n yea_o and_o impress_v upon_o they_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o apprehend_v they_o draw_v they_o out_o and_o pluck_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o if_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o will_v be_v save_v ans._n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v come_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o convince_v all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o his_o misery_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o delivery_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n for_o paul_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n act._n 17_o 30._o that_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o god_n impress_v upon_o every_o man_n breathe_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n 3._o if_o god_n draw_v they_o up_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n they_o must_v be_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o they_o resist_v or_o not_o or_o do_v he_o imagine_v that_o god_n by_o the_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v pluck_v they_o only_o half_o up_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o resist_v and_o spurn_v let_v they_o fall_v again_o that_o they_o may_v perish_v in_o the_o pit_n but_o how_o or_o what_o way_n do_v god_n thus_o pluck_v all_o man_n half_a out_o of_o the_o pit_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v explain_v this_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o his_o hand_n be_v clean_a of_o pelagianism_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o 4._o though_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a or_o socinian_n or_o arminian_n or_o jesuite_n yet_o he_o must_v put_v the_o crown_n of_o salvation_n on_o free_a will_n head_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o free_a will_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o kind_a as_o not_o to_o spurn_v and_o resist_v but_o whence_o come_v this_o non_fw-fr resistance_n not_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o he_o that_o be_v pull_v they_o up_o but_o from_o their_o own_o innate_a kind_n and_o gentle_a disposition_n he_o must_v say_v then_o glory_n and_o thanks_o must_v be_v give_v to_o this_o kind_a disposition_n that_o the_o man_n be_v save_v outright_o and_o bring_v full_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n for_o what_o grace_n do_v be_v but_o half_a work_n and_o a_o common_a thing_n that_o other_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o pit_n meet_v with_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o pelagian_a nor_o semipelagian_a not_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o speech_n bewray_v he_o to_o be_v that_o and_o worse_o for_o wherein_o do_v his_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v this_o day_n against_o the_o jansenist_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o these_o assert_v christ_n grace_n to_o be_v adjutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o be_v such_o help_n as_o make_v the_o man_n to_o will_v and_o so_o effectuate_v the_o actual_a will_n and_o consent_v 9_o he_o obviate_v and_o objection_n pag._n 92._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o grace_n shall_v hereby_o be_v frustrate_v and_o indeed_o grace_n be_v at_o man_n devotion_n by_o his_o opinion_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o grace_n shall_v never_o save_v a_o soul_n for_o grace_n can_v change_v the_o will_n nor_o come_v near_o to_o its_o territory_n and_o man_n be_v always_o leave_v at_o his_o natural_a corrupt_a liberty_n and_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o any_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v thus_o the_o great_a exalter_n of_o universal_a grace_n give_v we_o in_o end_n no_o grace_n at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o can_v save_v what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o he_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o frustate_n because_o god_n get_v his_o glory_n but_o have_v not_o god_n get_v glory_n though_o this_o grace_n that_o make_v salvation_n with_o this_o quaker_n possible_a have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o have_v not_o god_n get_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n though_o never_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n have_v be_v save_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o pag._n 90._o that_o grace_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n will_v save_v all_o and_o work_v with_o every_o one_o that_o it_o may_v save_v they_o and_o as_o to_o this_o which_o be_v its_o native_a and_o proper_a design_n and_o end_n it_o can_v be_v frustrate_v by_o man_n refractariness_n and_o so_o grace_n attain_v nothing_o of_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o as_o man_n will_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n harden_v clay_n and_o soften_a wax_n be_v but_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o say_v of_o this_o quaker_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v never_o soften_v clay_n so_o with_o this_o quaker_n all_o the_o grace_n in_o heaven_n shall_v never_o soften_v a_o man_n heart_n till_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v aside_o his_o harden_a disposition_n and_o take_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o become_v wax_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o grace_n may_v melt_v he_o be_v ever_o pelagius_n more_o a_o pelagian_a or_o arminius_n more_o an_o arminian_n than_o be_v this_o man_n grace_n with_o he_o be_v but_o a_o general_a common_a thing_n concur_v with_o a_o general_a influence_n as_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v the_o dunghill_n stink_v and_o the_o flower_n to_o smell_v well_o and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flower_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a smell_n so_o man_n good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n be_v the_o immediate_a particular_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v all_o which_o he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o paragraph_n say_v so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o every_o one_o dure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o send_v forth_o a_o good_a smell_n and_o by_o the_o ray_n hereof_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v mollify_v and_o warm_v but_o if_o they_o suffer_v that_o day_n to_o pass_v the_o same_o sun_n do_v
12._o where_o it_o signify_v among_o and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n among_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o imagine_v will_v be_v some_o outward_o glorious_a and_o splendid_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n be_v already_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o among_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o clear_v it_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 22._o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v this_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v within_o the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n we_o reject_v therefore_o with_o detestation_n that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o become_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n in_o that_o little_a seed_n as_o man_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o embryo_n as_o curse_a pelagianism_n and_o doctrine_n for_o pagan_n 16._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 109._o that_o the_o calvinist_n take_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a irresistible_a power_n &_o therefore_o reject_v this_o little_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a insufficient_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o why_o not_o see_v scripture_n speak_v of_o grace_n as_o a_o draw_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o give_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o enlighten_v â—he_v mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o will_n and_o by_o almighty_a power_n determine_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a see_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45_o ezech._n 36_o 26_o 27._o &_o 11_o 19_o phil._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13._o deut._n 30_o 6._o ephes._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act._n 26_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 12_o and_o as_o for_o this_o seed_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o calvinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o can_v but_o reject_v it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o one_o with_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o astonish_v his_o reader_n he_o add_v that_o the_o papist_n socinian_n and_o arminian_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v extol_v nature_n and_o free_a will_n and_o deny_v this_o little_a seed_n &_o small_a manifestation_n of_o light_a to_o be_v that_o supernatural_a and_o saw_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o all_o unto_o salvation_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o bewry_v his_o ignorance_n not_o know_v that_o pelagius_n call_v the_o posse_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o arminian_n plead_v for_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n grant_v to_o all_o whereby_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v see_v act._n synod_n remonst_z de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la pag._n 14_o 15._o praeterea_fw-la minime_fw-la quoque_fw-la diffitemur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la immediate_a agere_fw-la in_o voluntatâ—m_fw-la in_fw-la illam_fw-la vires_fw-la infundendo_fw-la ac_fw-la potentiam_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habitualem_fw-la intelligere_fw-la libeat_fw-la potentiam_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la concessam_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la agere_fw-la possit_fw-la eam_fw-la libenter_fw-la admittimus_fw-la yea_o pag._n 62._o they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v confer_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n see_v their_o apology_n pag._n 117._o b._n let_v this_o quaker_n now_o tell_v i_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o arminian_n do_v not_o he_o and_o they_o conspire_v to_o put_v the_o crown_n of_o salvation_n on_o man_n head_n that_o man_n may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v while_o as_o god_n give_v to_o all_o in_o common_a a_o power_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v by_o whâ—ch_a all_o might_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o notice_n what_o he_o add_v further_a there_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o i_o observe_v his_o sarcastical_a scoff_n at_o the_o calvinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o wherein_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o they_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o repare_v little_a or_o nothing_o within_o and_o giveth_z ground_n of_o certanety_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n i_o value_v not_o his_o commendation_n of_o this_o light_n be_v all_o found_v on_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o presumption_n though_o he_o blasphemous_o pag_n 110._o misapply_v these_o scripture_n joh._n 3_o vers_fw-la 20._o psal._n 1â—8_n 22._o mat._n 21_o 42._o mark_v 12_o 10._o luk._n 20_o 17._o act._n 4_o 11._o as_o speak_v of_o his_o pelagian_a dream_n nor_o do_v i_o regard_v his_o say_n from_o experience_n that_o that_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n though_o he_o take_v god_n bless_a name_n in_o vain_a ascribe_v upon_o this_o account_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o delusion_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o confirmation_n to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v &_o contend_v with_o the_o nation_n to_o preach_v this_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o but_o foam_v out_o his_o own_o shame_n for_o we_o have_v see_v already_o what_o a_o heathenish_a gospel_n this_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v nor_o do_v i_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o man_n undervalue_v of_o all_o preacher_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a strain_n of_o all_o broacher_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o less_o know_v of_o who_o they_o think_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o faithful_a assertor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n what_o he_o add_v further_o pag._n 110._o in_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o a_o proclamation_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o that_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v repeat_v so_o often_o pag._n 110._o and_o 111._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o call_v request_n &_o invite_v all_o to_o turn_v in_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o they_o &_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o make_v all_o wise_a man_n abhor_v their_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n to_o keep_v far_o from_o they_o see_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o this_o christ_n within_o every_o man_n be_v and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o turn_n in_o to_o wit_n nothing_o but_o pelagian_a or_o rather_o heathenish_a darkness_n which_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n and_o its_o whole_a administration_n for_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n conscience_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o hannibal_n caesar_n catalin_n yea_o or_o of_o the_o most_o polish_a heathen_a can_v teach_v of_o that_o salvation_n light_n life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n who_o but_o quaker_n can_v imagine_v and_o though_o this_o conscience_n even_o of_o a_o natural_a heathen_a waken_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n will_v make_v they_o tremble_v as_o quaker_n do_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v inform_v they_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n without_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o preach_v as_o he_o ignorant_o imagine_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a truth_n which_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o but_o see_v not_o of_o what_o advantage_n it_o can_v be_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o we_o have_v for_o probation_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o position_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n without_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o quaker_n last_o assertion_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prosecute_v §_o 25._o pag._n 111._o it_o be_v this_o in_o short_a that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o light_n and_o feed_v some_o have_v be_v save_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v save_v who_o never_o hear_v or_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n external_o preach_v and_o this_o must_v be_v true_a with_o this_o quaker_n though_o the_o apostle_n faith_n the_o contrary_a rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o
the_o same_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v and_o something_o more_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v out_o of_o justin._n martyr_n clem._n alexand._n and_o augustine_n i_o be_o not_o in_o case_n at_o present_a to_o consider_v only_o i_o see_v not_o what_o augustine_n saying_n he_o read_v in_o some_o platonic_n book_n some_o word_n of_o joh._n 1._o can_v evince_v see_v there_o be_v many_o platonic_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v not_o utter_a stranger_n to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n write_v and_o they_o can_v transcribe_v word_n and_o sentence_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o what_o can_v follow_v from_o hence_o suppose_v he_o that_o thâ—_n platonic_n speak_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o what_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v as_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n act_v both_o quaker_n i_o see_v be_v great_a supposer_n but_o ill_a prover_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v of_o some_o who_o labour_v to_o prove_v plato_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heathen_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o quaker_n i_o find_v also_o that_o casaubon_n exercit._n â—_o in_o baron_n cit_v out_o of_o that_o same_o lib._n â—8_o c._n 47._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la out_o of_o which_o our_o quaker_n here_o cit_v some_o word_n as_o for_o hâ—m_n a_o sentence_n of_o a_o far_o contrary_a import_n chew_v we_o that_o in_o no_o age_n any_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n but_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o tâ—e_v say_v casaubâ—n_n add_v a_o good_a caveat_n as_o to_o other_o father_n speak_v of_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o our_o quaker_n will_v do_v well_o to_o notice_n and_o as_o for_o his_o arabic_a book_n which_o who_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n to_o i_o and_o when_o this_o jokdan_n of_o who_o that_o book_n speak_v live_v or_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o till_o he_o clear_v we_o in_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o christianity_n in_o his_o infancy_n may_v by_o providence_n be_v cast_v in_o some_o island_n and_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o company_n and_o enjoy_v god_n company_n and_o be_v no_o heathen_a but_o a_o christian_a still_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o impossible_a 15._o in_o fine_a §_o 28._o pag._n 120._o resume_v what_o he_o think_v through_o a_o mistake_n he_o have_v sufficient_o proâ—ed_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o which_o they_o must_v preach_v whereby_o we_o have_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v pure_a paganism_n yet_o he_o must_v cite_v some_o word_n of_o augustine_n conf._n lib._n 11._o chap._n 9_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o light_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v also_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scâ—tos_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o that_o whereby_o we_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a he_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v call_v it_o a_o diabolical_a thing_n do_v buchanan_n call_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a than_o so_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o quaker_n be_v nothing_o but_o pagan-preacher_n lead_v poor_a silly_a soul_n from_o the_o gospel_n away_o to_o paganism_n &_o to_o the_o blind_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v among_o pagan_n let_v wise_a man_n heed_v these_o thing_n and_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n call_v quaker_n for_o this_o their_o advocate_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v what_o he_o add_v assert_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o james_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 6._o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v but_o a_o wicked_a pervert_n of_o the_o truâ—h_n and_o a_o profane_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v their_o diabolical_a position_n and_o antievangelick_n assertion_n for_o which_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v they_o chap._n xiii_o of_o justification_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n principal_o call_v into_o question_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n which_o by_o some_o have_v be_v account_v and_o that_o deserve_o one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n whereby_o divine_a theology_n be_v distinguish_v from_o humane_a philosophy_n the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o true_o reform_v from_o papist_n yea_o bellarmine_n with_o pighius_fw-la confess_v that_o upon_o this_o hinge_n turn_v all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v agitate_a betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o gerhard_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o castle_n and_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o wholâ—_n doctrine_n &_o religion_n that_o if_o his_o truth_n be_v darken_v adulterate_a or_o overturn_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o luther_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v resist_v no_o heresy_n no_o false_a doctrine_n how_o ridiculous_a so_o ever_o and_o vain_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o that_o hold_v not_o this_o article_n be_v either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o papist_n or_o heretic_n and_o again_o if_o it_o fall_v and_o perish_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n fall_v too_o and_o perish_v but_o if_o it_o flourish_v all_o good_a thing_n flourish_v with_o it_o religion_n true_a worshipe_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n in_o their_o confession_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v account_v by_o they_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o weighty_a as_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v place_v and_o in_o which_o christianity_n be_v found_v the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a treasure_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a and_o lively_a consolation_n of_o christian_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n be_v thus_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o examine_v narrow_o what_o this_o quaker_n deliver_v as_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n upon_o this_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o short_a in_o his_o seven_o thesis_n and_o more_o large_o in_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o in_o his_o apology_n 2._o what_o that_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o disput_v against_o papist_n and_o other_o and_o particular_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o succinctness_n in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n first_o agree_v upon_o at_o westminster_n and_o thereafter_o approven_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n chap._n xi_o §_o 1._o in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o also_o free_o justify_v rom._n 8_o 30._o &_o 3_o 24._o not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a nor_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o vers_fw-la 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 22_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o tit._n 3_o 5_o 7._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o jer._n 23_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1_o v._n 30_o 31._o rom._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n whicâ—_n faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 10_o 44._o gal._n 1_o 16._o phil._n 3_o 9_o act._n 13_o â—8_o 39_o ephes._n 2_o â—_o 8._o read_v and_o ponder_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n so_o in_o the_o great_a cathechisme_n q._n 70._o what_o be_v justification_n answ._n
be_v justify_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a whence_o come_v that_o usual_a say_n among_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 25_o see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 51._o etc._n etc._n justification_n 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n but_o from_o the_o actual_a perform_n and_o keep_v of_o god_n righteous_a statute_n and_o pag._n 25_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n to_o say_v god_n shall_v condemn_v and_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o â—innes_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o again_o i_o caution_n and_o warn_v man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o entertain_v this_o principle_n of_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n by_o whosoever_o recommend_v and_o again_o pag._n 26._o he_o i._n e._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n only_o as_o our_o pattern_n or_o example_n and_o ib._n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o father_n love_n be_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n impute_v that_o unless_o we_o keep_v the_o command_n and_o obey_v for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 30._o be_v not_o abraham_n justify_v by_o â—orks_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v as_o the_o dark_a imputation_n of_o this_o age_n that_o abraham_n personal_a offering_n be_v not_o a_o justify_v righteousness_n ib._n p._n 30._o i_o do_v say_v abraham_n have_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o he_o his_o personal_a obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o just_a imputation_n and_o elsewhere_o apol._n p._n 148._o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whole_o without_o we_o we_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v now_o deluge_n the_o world_n this_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o sand._n find_v pag._n 30.31_o i_o far_o tell_v thou_o that_o justification_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v both_o irrational_a irreligious_a ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o pag._n 27.29.30_o justification_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v consequential_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul._n more_n may_v be_v add_v but_o here_o be_v i_o suppose_v enough_o to_o discover_v how_o these_o quaker_n homologate_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n with_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n and_o substitute_v another_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o even_o work_v do_v by_o we_o and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n this_o be_v undermine_a the_o very_a cardinal_n point_n of_o christianity_n every_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v the_o quaker_n in_o this_o be_v one_o with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o old_a anabaptist_n too_o 4._o we_o come_v now_o to_o our_o quaker_n and_o must_v see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o thesis_n he_o say_v who_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v as_o we_o evince_v above_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o that_o must_v be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o natural_a conscience_n become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n produce_v piety_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o other_o excellent_a fruit_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o receive_v its_o illumination_n religious_o it_o will_v become_v a_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a powerful_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o receive_v not_o its_o illumination_n it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v be_v this_o the_o christian_a new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v this_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o infusion_n of_o any_o gracious_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o man_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o his_o kind_a nature_n in_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o connatural_a light_n blow_v the_o coal_n and_o it_o become_v a_o burn_a fire_n warm_v the_o soul_n into_o all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v this_o gospel_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o pelagian-quakerisme_a what_o follow_v upon_o this_o by_o this_o holy_a birth_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n form_v within_o a_o goodly_a title_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o quaker_n jesus_n that_o be_v black_a nature_n or_o the_o product_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v his_o work_n in_o we_o these_o sure_a be_v nothing_o but_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o justification_n must_v follow_v sanctification_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o he_o homologate_v with_o other_o quaker_n and_o how_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o add_v and_o one_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o man_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n but_o if_o either_o his_o sanctification_n or_o justification_n as_o now_o explain_v to_o we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o be_o far_o deceive_v nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n receive_v kind_o the_o illumination_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o so_o transform_v that_o natural_a thing_n to_o produce_v such_o work_n as_o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v though_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n and_o import_v of_o his_o word_n yet_o mark_v his_o effrontedness_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o work_n produce_v by_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v these_o work_n to_o be_v man_n own_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o actuate_v and_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o the_o man_n not_o resist_v its_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o if_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o man_n own_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o man_n have_v any_o work_n that_o can_v be_v call_v his_o own_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n do_v by_o a_o new_a infuse_a principle_n and_o yet_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o pelagian_a than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o acknowledge_v infuse_v habit_n which_o quaker_n know_v nothing_o of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v man_n work_n and_o work_v produce_v by_o man_n will_n to_o wit_n now_o regenerate_v and_o principled_a of_o new_a otherwise_o they_o be_v produce_v in_o man_n and_o man_n will_n have_v no_o elicit_a or_o imperat_fw-la act_n thereanent_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o phanaticisme_n in_o folio_n but_o how_o can_v man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n by_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o they_o again_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o these_o holy_a work_n even_o produce_v by_o that_o new_a principle_n from_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n or_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n as_o all_o our_o divine_n show_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o head_n and_o in_o this_o he_o give_v further_a evidence_n of_o his_o conspire_v with_o papist_n against_o the_o truth_n final_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v explain_v that_o to_o we_o nor_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o import_v that_o good_a work_n consider_v some_o other_o way_n possible_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o that_o
3_o 5_o 6._o any_o way_n confirm_v his_o fancy_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n and_o righteous_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a bear_n which_o we_o have_v do_v grace_n and_o mercy_n here_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o our_o work_n yea_o to_o our_o best_a work_n and_o therefore_o if_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v because_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o in_o and_o through_o or_o by_o justification_n there_o be_v pardon_n of_o iniquity_n as_o there_o be_v rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o pardon_v of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a act_n in_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n ephes._n 1_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o justification_n be_v not_o upon_o thâ—_n account_n of_o our_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3_o 24._o moreover_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o as_o in_o condemn_v of_o sinner_n so_o in_o justify_v of_o believer_n according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o it_o be_v all_o so_o contrive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o therefore_o can_v justification_n pass_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n frame_v and_o do_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o because_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteousness_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v at_o its_o best_a but_o imperfect_a nor_o can_v it_o have_v any_o merit_n or_o deserve_v in_o it_o to_o compensat_fw-la for_o former_a transgression_n be_v always_o that_o only_a which_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 7._o have_v thus_o brief_o dispatch_v his_o thesis_n wherein_o we_o see_v his_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o therein_o his_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n with_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v more_o large_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 122._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o do_v well_o follow_v his_o treat_v of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o universal_a grace_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o his_o method_n be_v his_o doctrine_n orthodox_n but_o see_v few_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n be_v find_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o mighâ—â—pon_v this_o ground_n though_o we_o have_v gote_v no_o taste_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o thesis_n suspect_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o after_o trial_n we_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v he_o say_v true_o that_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n move_v already_o about_o this_o point_n and_o the_o more_o blame_v worthy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v these_o rather_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o the_o principal_a he_o like_v the_o popish_a way_n better_o than_o we_o he_o promise_v first_o to_o state_n the_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o and_o to_o explain_v their_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v real_o justify_v we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v 8._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 2._o of_o the_o papist_n deprave_v of_o this_o truth_n we_o hear_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o suppose_v that_o howbeit_o he_o do_v not_o with_o they_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o many_o papist_n reject_v this_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o some_o reject_v both_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o stapleton_n prol._n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o justific_a of_o good_a work_n nor_o approve_v of_o the_o vulgar_a papist_n place_v their_o justification_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v rather_o evil_a as_o good_a as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n but_o commend_v our_o reformer_n for_o oppose_v these_o abomination_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a controversy_n handle_v betwixt_o our_o reformer_n and_o the_o papist_n viz._n what_o be_v justification_n and_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n objective_n or_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o some_o speak_v or_o material_a cause_n as_o other_o speak_v or_o that_o because_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o quaker_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 6._o chap._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n whereby_o man_n of_o unjust_a become_v just_a of_o a_o enemy_n become_v a_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o do_v our_o quaker_n embrace_v this_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o give_v a_o worse_a justification_n even_o a_o justification_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o with_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n he_o know_v how_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr justif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o brief_o state_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolute_a justification_n be_v a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o not_o if_o this_o quaker_n be_v no_o papist_n why_o do_v he_o conspire_v with_o they_o in_o this_o cardinal_a point_n of_o difference_n why_o do_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n rise_v up_o so_o much_o against_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o see_v pag._n 125._o he_o do_v show_v his_o tooth_n against_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o also_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o base_a falsehood_n and_o deceit_n when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o place_v justification_n in_o any_o real_a inward_a renovation_n of_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n while_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarm._n and_o multitude_n more_o may_v be_v cite_v but_o what_o need_v more_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n which_o all_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o and_o in_o that_o forecited_a chapt._n the_o same_o council_n say_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o that_o by_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v righteous_a but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a to_o wit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v but_o true_o be_v call_v and_o be_v righteous_a or_o just_a it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v infuse_v in_o justification_n be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o less_o socinian_n than_o be_v the_o quaker_n to_o this_o man_n shame_n be_v it_o speak_v yet_o still_o they_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul._n 9_o he_o begin_v his_o explication_n of_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 126._o §_o 3._o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a thesis_fw-la they_o renunce_v all_o natural_a power_n in_o themselves_o for_o deliver_v of_o themselves_o out_o
of_o their_o lose_a condition_n and_o in_o our_o examination_n thereof_o in_o its_o several_a part_n we_o have_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n the_o reader_n be_v free_a to_o judge_v he_o faith_n moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o work_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n see_v they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v 10._o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n good_a word_n about_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o not_o deceive_v we_o with_o socinian_n gloss_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n he_o shall_v withal_o overturn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n as_o we_o do_v show_v late_o §_o 6._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o first_o that_o all_o man_n that_o have_v come_v to_o man_n age_n except_o christ_n have_v sin_v insinuate_a that_o none_o else_o have_v sin_v nor_o be_v capable_a to_o sin_n until_o they_o come_v to_o man_n age_n and_o so_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o young_a child_n and_o young_a girl_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o therefore_o all_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o take_v away_o god_n wrath_n due_a for_o sin_n have_v none_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n but_o these_o only_a who_o be_v come_v to_o man_n age_n qui_fw-la aetatem_fw-la virilem_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v the_o scripture_n make_v any_o such_o restriction_n where_o be_v then_o his_o universal_a redemption_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o add_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o here_o or_o truth_n either_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o none_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o man_n age_n what_o become_v then_o of_o infant_n boy_n and_o girl_n and_o if_o he_o bear_v all_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o justify_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a justification_n as_o well_o as_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v indeed_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o wit_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o our_o bypast_a sin_n may_v not_o meet_v we_o see_v theâ—_n be_v pardon_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o he_o understand_v of_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o remission_n be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v express_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o remission_n in_o or_o by_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n then_o follow_v a_o word_n which_o undo_v all_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o parenthesis_n be_v he_o say_v some_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o remission_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o above_o speak_v unto_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n reconcile_v we_o while_n enemy_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o offer_v unto_o we_o reconciliation_n and_o make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o the_o arminian_n reconciliation_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o yea_o and_o nothing_o but_o what_o a_o socinian_n may_v say_v sure_o the_o apostle_n speak_v otherways_o of_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o of_o that_o which_o certain_o be_v attend_v with_o justification_n &_o with_o such_o a_o justification_n as_o have_v life_n follow_v say_v rom._n 5_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o â—is_n life_n the_o reconciliation_n then_o which_o be_v have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a offer_n of_o reconciliation_n nor_o a_o mere_a capability_n for_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o salvation_n must_v necessary_o with_o a_o much_o more_o follow_v he_o cit_v 2_o corinth_n chap._n 5_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v that_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n obedience_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o repent_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v there_o show_v how_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o both_o upon_o god_n part_n and_o upon_o man_n part_n not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a scatter_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o how_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n &_o so_o it_o be_v a_o limit_a world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o we_o use_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o again_o more_o full_o ver_n 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o that_o world_n he_o understand_v here_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n have_v their_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o sponsor_n &_o who_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v clothe_v in_o due_a time_n with_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o now_o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o a_o mere_a possible_a or_o potential_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o non-imputation_n of_o trespass_n nor_o do_v it_o import_v only_o a_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o all_o upon_o condition_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o particular_a who_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v bear_v and_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n purchase_v unto_o they_o faith_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o due_a time_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v â—o_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o and_o bring_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n when_o through_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o beseaching_n of_o christ_n messenger_n to_o who_o the_o word_n ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v as_o to_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n send_v forth_o to_o beseach_v in_o christ_n stead_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o particular_o all_o the_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o moreover_o we_o see_v verse_n 14_o 15._o that_o these_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o grace_n communicate_v to_o they_o from_o their_o head_n christ_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v say_v with_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o alive_a 11._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o of_o a_o double_a redemption_n both_o which_o he_o say_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o to_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v then_o all_o certain_o must_v be_v redeem_v the_o one_o way_n who_o be_v redeem_v the_o other_o way_n what_o be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v he_o pag._n 127._o make_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o crucify_a body_n without_o we_o and_o by_o this_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n be_v put_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v transmit_v into_o he_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o
the_o law_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o he_o may_v add_v and_o to_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o present_a question_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v to_o this_o end_n whole_a chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o the_o apostle_n in_o down_o right_a term_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o reply_v he_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n while_o he_o study_v conformity_n unto_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o pure_a and_o perfect_a answer_v 1._o this_o explication_n of_o law_n work_v and_o gospel_n work_v be_v naked_o propose_v to_o we_o here_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o be_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n quiver_n all_o work_v do_v by_o man_n mere_a strength_n and_o will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o not_o perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n nor_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o gospel_n work_v even_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o with_o papist_n say_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o and_o all_o such_o as_o mar_v justification_n free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 24_o as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o darken_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v just_a when_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_n 25_o 26._o and_o all_o such_o work_n as_o give_v ground_n of_o boast_v which_o be_v only_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n faith_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n vers_n 28._o 4._o nay_o abraham_n &_o david_n work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v rom._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n from_o this_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n speak_v direct_o against_o such_o as_o will_v press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o christian_a gentile_n pag._n 145_o 146._o answ._n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disput_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v much_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n in_o thesis_n of_o all_o work_n in_o general_a even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o he_o adduce_v chap._n 3_o 10_o 12._o that_o passage_n deut._n 27_o 26._o and_o levit._n 18_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o speak_v against_o all_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n we_o stand_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n maintain_v by_o our_o against_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o antecedent_n adjunct_n and_o disposition_n unto_o glory_n not_o as_o any_o way_n meritorious_a either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o urge_v again_o tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o thence_o speak_v thus_o all_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_v be_v justify_v true_a what_o more_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o he_o say_v also_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o ans._n true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o final_a salvation_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 5._o presuppose_v justification_n be_v show_v what_o way_n the_o lord_n bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o work_n he_o speak_v to_o justification_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n exclude_v all_o work_n for_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11_o 6_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4_o 4._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 147._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o work_n do_v by_o person_n unrenewed_a and_o person_n regenerate_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o tend_v clear_o to_o disparage_v his_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o withal_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o take_v in_o these_o last_o into_o justification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o then_o as_o no_o man_n be_v say_v until_o all_o these_o work_n be_v end_v so_o also_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v until_o he_o be_v glorify_v 42._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o work_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v be_v perfect_a ans._n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n otherwise_o a_o curse_n attend_v they_o deut._n 27_o 26._o gal._n 3_o 10._o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v david_n say_v psal._n 143_o 2._o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o ps._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquitte_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o why_o do_v job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 15._o who_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o why_o say_v the_o church_n esai_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousnese_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o though_o some_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o interpretation_n of_o bertius_fw-la the_o arminian_n think_v do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o the_o penitent_a church_n consider_v her_o best_a way_n see_v much_o defilement_n in_o they_o that_o may_v make_v the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o person_n in_o a_o penitent_a frame_n use_v to_o get_v a_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o have_v or_o themselves_o former_o have_v his_o say_n that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v these_o work_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v vain_a for_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o then_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o holiness_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o must_v not_o find_v our_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o on_o these_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o god_n
be_v mortify_v in_o the_o regenerate_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o duty_n and_o so_o this_o study_v of_o mortification_n be_v incumbent_a only_o to_o unregenerat_v person_n do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o show_v it_o this_o will_v be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n than_o his_o extravagant_a discourse_n that_o follow_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o â—o_o with_o but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o prayer_n he_o answer_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n against_o frantzius_n disp_n 6._o pa._n 181._o &_o disp_a 9_o pag._n 289._o that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o daily_a sin_n but_o of_o by-gone_a sin_n ans._n why_o will_v he_o not_o say_v also_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o long_o since_o before_o conversion_n what_o vanity_n be_v this_o but_o he_o say_v next_o this_o militate_v as_o much_o against_o perfect_a justification_n ans._n the_o man_n understand_v not_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o suppose_v we_o say_v with_o antinomian_o that_o in_o justification_n all_o sin_n not_o yet_o actual_o commit_v be_v actual_o pardon_v while_o as_o from_o this_o petition_n we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o assert_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o the_o large_a chatechisme_n quaest._n 77._o cite_v above_o 34._o he_o cit_v some_o say_n of_o hieron_n and_o of_o gelasius_n and_o bid_v we_o see_v some_o place_n of_o augustine_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v what_o vossius_fw-la have_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n against_o pelagius_n upon_o this_o head_n which_o we_o hint_v above_o he_o may_v see_v his_o folly_n and_o blush_v do_v not_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celestius_fw-la frequent_o use_v that_o very_a argument_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n 36._o multum_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la profecit_fw-la qui_fw-la quam_fw-la long_o sit_v a_o perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la a_o grave_a say_n that_o be_v he_o have_v advance_v very_o far_o in_o this_o life_n who_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n and_o hierom_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v he_o to_o wit_n epist._n ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la say_v this_o be_v man_n perfection_n if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v imperfe_v and_o against_o his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o morose_a as_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o last_o word_n hereof_o viz._n that_o passage_n revel_v 3_o 12._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o mâ—_n god_n as_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v there_o chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o to_o overcomer_n which_o will_v make_v he_o ridiculous_a enough_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cite_v ancient_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v cite_v the_o old_a begardi_n who_o maintain_v this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o perfect_a soul_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n lose_v its_o own_o will_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o it_o have_v from_o eternity_n in_o that_o ideal_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v they_o say_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o affection_n put_v they_o upon_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o person_n can_v sin_v be_v because_o all_o sin_n even_o unclean_a mixture_n as_o they_o also_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v cite_v also_o the_o old_a alumbradoe_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n &_o practice_n suitable_a chap._n xv._n of_o perseverance_n 1._o in_o his_o nine_o thesis_fw-la he_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n concern_v that_o question_n first_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagius_n concern_v the_o final_a perseverance_n or_o full_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v since_o be_v agitate_a by_o jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o he_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o in_o who_o the_o light_n the_o seed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a sufficient_a grace_n for_o it_o have_v many_o name_n have_v wrought_v something_o to_o their_o purify_n tend_v forward_o to_o a_o perfect_a of_o they_o may_v go_v backward_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o disobedience_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n for_o these_o man_n must_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a may_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o in_o this_o he_o take_v part_n with_o pelagian_n jesuit_n socinian_o &_o arminian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n next_o he_o assert_v that_o some_o may_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o fixedness_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o such_o who_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n err_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o as_o to_o exalt_v man_n &_o free_a will_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o soul_n first_o and_o last_o but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o project_n and_o resolution_n of_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o man_n head_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o do_v also_o in_o correspondency_n with_o their_o oâ—her_n principle_n &_o position_n assert_v this_o full_a &_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o they_o put_v it_o in_o man_n power_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v grace_n when_o offer_v so_o they_o put_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v in_o grace_n or_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o he_o please_v that_o man_n may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o wear_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o will_v admit_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n though_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o advantage_v than_o disadvantage_v true_a free_a will_n so_o will_v they_o admit_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o free_a will_v his_o absolute_a lordshipe_n smalcius_n have_v say_v the_o matter_n full_o in_o few_o word_n refut_n lib._n the_o error_n nov_fw-mi arian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v who_o before_o be_v infidel_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o believe_v so_o again_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n after_o they_o have_v once_o believe_v to_o fall_v from_o faith_n 3._o i_o can_v in_o the_o least_o wonder_n why_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o his_o saint_n be_v and_o what_o his_o principle_n former_o examine_v savoure_n of_o nay_o i_o rather_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o of_o these_o he_o call_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v saint_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o fixedness_n of_o stability_n in_o good_a as_o not_o to_o depart_v therefrom_o only_o because_o in_o his_o former_a thesis_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o assert_v such_o a_o perfection_n attaineable_a as_o may_v put_v man_n out_o of_o all_o hazard_n or_o possibility_n of_o sin_v he_o can_v not_o but_o now_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v will_v also_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o defection_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o only_o can_v make_v soul_n stagger_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o stability_n and_o defection_n be_v only_o by_o sin_n all_o the_o grace_n &_o regeneration_n &_o sanctification_n which_o his_o saint_n attain_v unto_o be_v as_o we_o see_v above_o the_o pure_a and_o mere_a result_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o least_o assistance_n as_o necessary_a of_o the_o outward_a sound_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n let_v be_v of_o
body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1_o 10_o 22_o 23._o &_o 5_o 23_o 27_o 32._o col._n 1_o 18._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 12_o 12_o 13._o psal._n 2_o 8._o revel_v 7_o 9_o rom._n 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o together_o with_o their_o child_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o act._n 2_o 39_o ezech._n 16_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11_o 16._o gen._n 3_o 15._o &_o 17_o 7._o and_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 13_o 47._o esai_n 9_o 7._o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n ephes_n two_o 19_o &_o 3.15_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 47._o unto_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v they_o effectual_a thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o esai_n 59_o 21._o add_v hereunto_o quaest._n 63._o of_o our_o large_a catechism_n what_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n esai_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o of_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o enemy_n psal._n 115._o throughout_o esai_n 31_o 4_o 5._o zech._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o of_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 39_o 42._o offer_v of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o rom._n 9_o 4._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o mark_n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o exclude_v none_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6_o 37._o 2._o here_o be_v our_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o few_o word_n what_o will_v this_o man_n now_o say_v he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_n word_n that_o we_o render_v church_n and_o thence_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o ecclâ—sia_n or_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n against_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v only_o for_o clear_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o worshipe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n invisible_a because_o their_o union_n with_o their_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n &_o to_o worshipe_n he_o outward_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n ordinance_n &_o officer_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n because_o both_o their_o exercise_n &_o their_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o this_o king_n &_o with_o one_o another_o be_v outward_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o wit_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o outward_a submission_n to_o &_o follow_v of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o for_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o speak_v for_o that_o church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o now_o exist_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o any_o elect_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v thâ—n_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o company_n that_o be_v already_o affectual_o call_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v who_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n call_v and_o bring_v home_o and_o these_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v â—or_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o this_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o church_n that_o will_v take_v in_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n as_o he_o will_v delineate_v it_o to_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o any_o advantage_n of_o or_o interest_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v he_o call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n one_o may_v ready_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v good_a but_o hear_v more_o under_o this_o notion_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v of_o what_o nation_n kind_a tongue_n or_o family_n they_o be_v though_o far_o remove_v from_o and_o stranger_n to_o these_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n who_o obey_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n within_o they_o so_o as_o by_o it_o they_o become_v sanctify_v and_o washen_v ans._n that_o be_v in_o short_a all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n light_n and_o life_n if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n teach_v to_o abstean_v from_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o quaker_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o person_n effectual_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o mean_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o church_n of_o moralize_v pagan_n a_o pagan-church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o christ_n worshipe_n of_o christ_n acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n union_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n anâ—_n though_o he_o call_v this_o the_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o catholic_n nature_n which_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o what_o he_o add_v therefore_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n who_o be_v pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o of_o every_o seck_fw-mi among_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v good_a single_a heart_a man_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o quaker_n church_n be_v erect_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o now_o break_a found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o it_o belong_v all_o civil_a outward_o moral_a person_n whatever_o religion_n they_o have_v and_o how_o superstitious_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o they_o worshipe_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n here_o reader_n what_o think_v thou_o now_o of_o this_o church_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v catholic_n i_o confess_v alas_o
22._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n thereafter_o evince_v that_o this_o course_n be_v constant_o follow_v and_o though_o through_o corruption_n base_a and_o unworthy_a man_n enter_v sometime_o into_o the_o ministry_n yea_o and_o though_o afterward_o the_o ordinance_n be_v corrupt_v through_o antichrist_n by_o his_o manifold_a addition_n and_o other_o corrupt_a appendix_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o corruption_n annex_v without_o scripture_n warrant_v that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o preserve_v in_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o some_o usual_a circumstance_n dispense_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o we_o need_v not_o then_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o person_n so_o ordain_v one_o after_o another_o if_o we_o find_v minister_n now_o settle_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o be_v that_o we_o say_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pastor_n and_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o nor_o will_v it_o satisfy_v he_o that_o we_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o such_o as_o be_v call_v must_v have_v a_o inward_a call_v also_o of_o god_n incline_v they_o to_o that_o work_n as_o we_o former_o hint_v because_o as_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o enquiry_n make_v after_o this_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v look_v our_o directory_n for_o ordination_n he_o may_v find_v as_o much_o as_o may_v satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n concern_v this_o which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o man_n trial_n and_o examination_n but_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v §_o 9_o and_o 10._o because_o it_o concern_v they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n which_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n for_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_n though_o i_o see_v nothing_o say_v by_o he_o which_o be_v of_o any_o force_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o see_v my_o book_n against_o velthusius_n assert_v 9_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o this_o man_n the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o voetii_n desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la 12._o he_o come_v §_o 11._o pag._n 187._o to_o speak_v to_o other_o who_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o weight_n upon_o this_o succession_n as_o convey_v through_o papacy_n but_o assert_v that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n something_n may_v be_v do_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o ordinary_a case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o right_o constitute_v or_o purge_v from_o destroy_a corruption_n and_o what_o say_v he_o here_o forsooth_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o fraternity_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o many_o error_n and_o what_o will_v his_o bold_a say_n so_o do_v when_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o a_o cento_n a_o hotch_a potch_v of_o error_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o very_a kennel_n in_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n run_v &_o be_v become_v one_o stand_v puddle_n of_o abomination_n and_o as_o to_o their_o be_v minister_n what_o i_o pray_v have_v they_o to_o show_v but_o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v pretend_v unto_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o who_o see_v that_o but_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o false_a light_n of_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la to_o enlighten_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v act_v man_n as_o they_o be_v act_v and_o prompt_v they_o to_o at_o rample_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o and_o not_o sure_a into_o all_o error_n and_o will_v glorify_v christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o while_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o these_o quaker_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o vilify_v christ_n and_o render_v he_o most_o contemptible_a in_o his_o person_n office_n work_n &_o ordinance_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o church_n constitute_v as_o in_o a_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n mean_v he_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v plain_a enthusiasm_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v enough_o above_o chap._n iii_o and_o who_o say_v or_o how_o will_v he_o evince_v it_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o such_o a_o euthusiastick_a call_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a or_o such_o a_o immediate_a outward_a call_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a or_o to_o be_v expect_v even_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n see_v the_o lord_n can_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a manner_n give_v intimation_n of_o his_o will_n then_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o audible_a voice_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o now_o look_v for_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o complete_a before_o we_o to_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o case_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v the_o constant_a signification_n of_o god_n will_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o particular_n conform_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n without_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o enthusiasm_n which_o whosoever_o will_v expect_v may_v fear_v that_o god_n because_o of_o their_o tempt_a of_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a tempter_n leave_v to_o deceive_v they_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v 13._o as_o to_o that_o which_o some_o say_v that_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o a_o immediate_a call_n shall_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v pag._n 181._o that_o as_o this_o be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n unto_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o their_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o see_v they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o beside_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o some_o true_a prophet_n do_v no_o miracle_n answer_v though_o i_o do_v not_o own_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v here_o simple_o set_v down_o yet_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n they_o who_o have_v have_v immediate_a call_v from_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o to_o contradict_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v have_v be_v iniquity_n and_o utter_o unreasonable_a now_o what_o can_v these_o quaker_n show_n to_o justify_v their_o immediate_a call_n to_o be_v of_o god_n they_o alleidge_v a_o immediate_a call_n but_o who_o can_v see_v any_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o their_o say_n so_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o false_a prophet_n say_v it_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o if_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n i_o know_v no_o heretic_n that_o ever_o breathe_v that_o have_v not_o better_a ground_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o name_v i_o any_o sack_n of_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a person_n since_o christianity_n be_v hear_v of_o that_o maintain_v such_o a_o bundle_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o these_o quaker_n do_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o blasphemous_a expression_n and_o practice_n let_v any_o but_o read_v the_o examination_n of_o james_n nayler_n and_o his_o carriage_n about_o bristol_n and_o their_o daily_a expression_n in_o their_o book_n and_o judge_v but_o to_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o consider_v but_o
qualification_n mention_v in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o so_o it_o say_v that_o such_o minister_n shall_v have_v gift_n and_o ability_n acquire_v by_o read_v and_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v requisite_a in_o our_o quaker_n speaker_n in_o order_n to_o their_o speak_n yet_o more_o paul_n tell_v titus_n cap._n 1_o 9_o that_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v one_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o teach_v or_o which_o make_v for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v sit_v and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o teach_v and_o edify_v see_v beza_n in_o loc_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o acquant_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o put_v gainsayers_a to_o silence_n add_v one_o word_n more_o act._n 18_o 24_o 25_o 26._o we_o find_v that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v apollo_n that_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o hâ—s_n peach_v further_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n here_o then_o we_o have_v both_o practice_n and_o precept_n for_o minister_n study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o possible_o the_o thing_n at_o which_o he_o most_o carp_v be_v that_o minister_n shall_v study_v their_o preach_n immedia_o before_o they_o preach_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o silly_a man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o study_v â—_o few_o day_n before_o and_o one_o study_v some_o year_n before_o when_o the_o one_o have_v a_o more_o tenacious_a memory_n than_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o n._n england_n and_o of_o saltmarsh_n oppose_v by_o worthy_a mr_n rutherfoord_n 4._o 3._o he_o saitâ—_n that_o our_o minister_n study_v their_o sermon_n and_o digest_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o memory_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o out_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o other_o folk_n writing_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_v he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v dissonant_n to_o primitive_a practice_n or_o precept_n that_o minister_n be_v learned_a especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o preach_v and_o if_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o retain_v all_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o read_v and_o their_o judgement_n so_o solid_a as_o to_o improve_v it_o pertinent_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o will_v have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o study_v with_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n every_o sermon_n but_o if_o both_o their_o judgement_n &_o memory_n be_v a_o little_a blunt_a be_v the_o matter_n great_a if_o they_o put_v to_o a_o little_a more_o strength_n and_o be_v a_o little_a more_o diligent_a 2._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o quaker_n use_v no_o such_o legerdemain_a as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o speak_v all_o without_o one_o previous_a thought_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o to_o a_o word_n well_o study_v and_o premeditate_a such_o cheatry_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o one_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v especial_o when_o i_o find_v credible_a person_n say_v that_o they_o can_v lie_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o common_a make_v no_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o be_v only_o acquant_v with_o some_o and_o sure_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o all_o as_o to_o know_v their_o way_n of_o study_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o preach_v and_o intend_v they_o he_o deal_v not_o ingenuous_o nor_o candide_o to_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o study_v the_o most_o of_o their_o sermon_n on_o their_o knee_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o read_v very_o little_a save_o the_o bible_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v and_o have_v such_o a_o ready_a gift_n as_o to_o be_v in_o case_n to_o preach_v upon_o a_o very_a short_a time_n advertishment_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o study_v most_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o preach_v and_o bring_v under_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o deliver_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o write_v none_o of_o their_o sermon_n nor_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o memory_n but_o have_v the_o head_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o deliverer_n digest_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o uterance_n and_o delivery_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o never_o digest_v their_o preach_n so_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a suggestion_n and_o so_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o once_o premeditate_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o be_v call_v have_v go_v to_o preach_v when_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a nor_o from_o what_o text_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o after_o they_o have_v study_v and_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o yet_o come_v to_o speak_v have_v be_v so_o lead_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o all_o they_o have_v think_v to_o speak_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o upon_o their_o way_n to_o the_o assembly_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v text_n and_o all_o which_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o sâ—ould_v have_v learn_v better_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o he_o can_v but_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o rashness_n 5._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o 4._o the_o quaker_n say_v he_o they_o affect_v not_o wisdom_n nâ—_n reloquence_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o hereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v the_o contrary_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o sort_n of_o minister_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o impute_v to_o all_o what_o he_o observe_v in_o some_o and_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v he_o i_o know_v some_o that_o affect_v only_o that_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o boast_v much_o as_o our_o windy_a quaker_n do_v of_o their_o preach_n as_o be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o dar_fw-ge say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o singleness_n that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v renunce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o exhort_v rebuke_n and_o instruct_v and_o speak_v out_o experience_n and_o think_v he_o there_o be_v none_o such_o with_o we_o or_o that_o our_o minister_n preach_n have_v no_o tendency_n hereunto_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v mistake_v fâ—r_v our_o minister_n sermon_n have_v all_o these_o use_n and_o some_o more_o as_o to_o comfort_n convince_v confute_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n instead_o
of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o every_o way_n saif_a to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o unerring_a touch_n stone_n and_o doâ—h_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n 12._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n viz._n that_o we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v ambiguous_o express_v for_o it_o may_v either_o have_v this_o meaning_n that_o we_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v certane_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v then_o in_o part_n know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n which_o title_n he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o hear_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v consonant_a to_o what_o will._n pen_n say_v p._n 47._o of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 48._o viz._n we_o there_fw-mi bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o holy_a light_n within_o we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o say_n and_o again_o pag._n 48._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n pag._n 50_o 51._o though_o we_o do_v say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o hâ—ly_a rule_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v that_o conviction_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v both_o our_o warrant_n for_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o benj._n furley_n a_o know_a quaker_n in_o rotterdam_n say_v most_o plain_o in_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o i_o or_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o command_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o i_o nay_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o edward_n burrowes_n pag._n 62._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n ibid._n he_o that_o persuade_v people_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n will_v keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n for_o who_o ever_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n without_o they_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n now_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o it_o shall_v hold_v forth_o no_o truth_n call_v for_o divine_a faith_n from_o i_o nor_o shall_v it_o hold_v forth_o any_o law_n or_o command_n oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n unless_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v or_o the_o light_n with_o in_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o a_o exhortation_n be_v a_o divine_a command_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n i_o must_v not_o beâ—eâ—ve_v it_o or_o if_o it_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o shâ—â—l_v be_v no_o force_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o with_o papist_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o their_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o church_n for_o its_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o canonic_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n so_o with_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o light_n within_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o no_o more_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v as_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o light_n within_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o thus_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o only_o the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o if_o the_o light_n within_o will_n any_o other_o book_n possible_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n than_o in_o deal_v with_o these_o quaker_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o one_o pope_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o submit_v but_o here_o every_o quaker_n have_v a_o pope_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o next_o we_o can_v know_v read_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o pop_n determination_n be_v and_o how_o found_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v reason_n at_o least_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n he_o determine_v and_o what_o not_o but_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a or_o a_o black_a spirit_n we_o know_v not_o it_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n this_o hour_n and_o the_o contrary_a the_o next_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o ever_o it_o say_v we_o can_v know_v but_o as_o they_o report_v and_o whether_o their_o report_n be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o than_o be_v we_o come_v at_o length_n that_o every_o quaker_n have_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o supreme_a law_n to_o regulate_v all_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o error_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o manifest_a command_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o what_o that_o light_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v because_o we_o neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o nor_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o false_a report_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o light_n this_o be_v â—_o confess_v a_o master_n piece_n of_o invention_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n to_o keep_v these_o delude_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o conviction_n but_o such_o as_o all_o sober_a person_n will_v judge_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o these_o delude_a and_o self_a delude_a creature_n but_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v it_o any_o otherway_n with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a he_o must_v say_v no_o see_v he_o have_v former_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o and_o then_o i_o inquire_v may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v put_v off_o thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n exhortation_n rebuike_n and_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v declare_v unto_o they_o from_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o say_v till_o they_o have_v revelation_n immediate_a themselves_o concern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o notice_n they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n obstinacy_n unbeleef_n and_o wickedness_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o find_v they_o be_v
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâ—m_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâ—upposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ—_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o